Search the Community
Showing results for tags 'm/m/f'.
-
This was inspired by among others @dredlifter's anonymous friend's 'Father Knows Best'. The protagonist's body proportion is inspired by a mix of Olivier Richters, Armando Fogaca and Dolph Lundgren. Chapter 1: Thorelson Senior Bradley "Skull Stomper" Thorelson stood at the corner of the ring. It was an elite event - an underground elite event. The kind that perhaps would have driven Alex Jones's imagination wild. The young man had been in underground MMA for a couple of years now. Noted for his strength, he was descended from a long line of exceptionally virile men - a legacy of generational genetic anomaly. His father, and his father's father before him and so on had been itinerant workers doing odd jobs for anyone who wanted difficult physical labor done faster. Slaves and freed slaves in return for a bit of their hearty meal, union workers who had lost the taste for strikes and settled for a secret "productivity enhancer" in their ranks as opposed to the boss's scabs. They also had been circus performers doing strongman routines. They loved the itinerant nature of the circus. He and his dad however, was the last in line of the family tradition. As the industrial job spigot had run dry from outsourcing and automation, and HR had become more stringent, Brad saw the last of it as a kid when he now and again helped his old man working. Unlike others at the factory floor, he was far younger and liked to work barefooted while others worked in their boots. His dad encouraged this, since it developed his tough feet. His favorite game was to stomp beer bottles his dad's workmates had given him and stomped and jumped on them until they turned into sand. He began martial arts following his dad's new line of work as dojo security for different martial arts school - especially since in those days dojo storming was in vogue. As he entered teenhood, he was known to defeat adults, his favorite move was to sink either his bare toes or heel in the solar plexus of men ten or more years his senior. Though his muscularity salvaged his victim's ego by hiding his actual age. Living as an underground fighter was his way of continuing the family's non-settled tradition, preferring under the table work. His proud dad gifted him a car and trailer to pursue this activity, himself "settling down" in a trailer park community isolated in the Nevada desert to enjoy the rest of his life. Brad cherished this place as the spot to visit his dad, the man who used his extraordinary strength to help his adopted independent community thrive until he succumbed to his mortal age and kicked the bucket. Brad buried him there, in the remote community's cemetary. Now, the referee gave the signal to start the fight. Barely a few seconds, Brad threw an axe kick that dropped his opponent instantly. A quick victory. In the corner of his eye, he saw a lady transfixed watching him. Both of them made eye contact. Emely Despencer, a newly-wed trophy wife of a businessman with a net worth of hundreds of millions, was transfixed by the aura Brad exuded. It was primal. Her mind's eye saw him as an alpha male gorilla, a bull elephant in heat. Her animal instincts weren't wrong. Accompanying his strong muscles and tendons was his powerful crotch. Bull-balls that were impervious to low-blows, a fifth limb, and an insatiable drive easily four times the typical men in their prime. Obeying his father when he was still alive, he used to subsume his carnal energy into martial arts training and his prize fights, and when he couldn't dam it in, he satisfied his urges not in the female kind, but by himself in the woods and mountains. At climax he would roar a mighty roar that reverberated in the forest. His activities could have easily inspired cryptid legends. He found it amusing when what he recognized was his foot-prints were plaster-cast and used by cryptozoologists as proof of Bigfoot. His tall muscular naked self covered in mud (his favorite method of cooling himself and hiding his scent) could have easily been mistaken as a sighting of such a creature from afar. His primal roar of release could have been taken as that of the Rougarou. On Brad's part an equally primal instinct was firing. He saw a woman getting weak in her knees for his violence. Absent-mindedly flashing a smirk and a flex of the arms and legs, the primitive part of his brain made a mating signal. His instinctual seductiveness, picked up even by other female attendees, were proof positive for the wisdom of banning married women in the ancient Olympics. Emely's husband chastized her for zoning out. She broke contact and followed him elsewhere as the party continued. Later in the evening, the resort was largely empty, most guests having gone without staying, which Brad used as an occasion to carelessly stroll the coridor from the Finnish sauna facility to his room. He heard a commotion in one of the rooms, the dead silence of the rest of the hall was pierced by the sound. Furniture tossed, glass were broken. A man yelling against a defensive-sounding woman. Initially Brad thought of not intervening - not his business - but then he distinctly heard 'I'll kill you'. His chivalric instinct kindled, Brad rushed to the door and kicked it down with a spinning back kick. The scene that unfolded was Emely, with cuts all over, helplessly lying on the floor trying to fend herself from her knife-wielding husband. The husband was distracted from his murderous intent to look at the 7-foot tall bodybuilder-looking blond fighter by the broken door, all red and sweaty from the sauna with only a towel wrapping his waist. Anger compounded by jealousy made the husband lunge at Brad but he was stopped in his tracks by Brad's sudden Brazilian/Question-Mark kick. The foot hit the murderous man's temple and knocked him down side-ways. The kick was relatively light, Brad hoping the man would desist. But the man proceeded to take out his gun and before he could do anything, Brad swiped the gun away from his hand with a spinning kick and aimed a second, harder, spinning kick at the man's face. He was tossed like a ragdoll against the wall, blood splattering at the spot where his temple met the hard surface, and lay in the ground. Not wanting to risk any chances, Brad raised his knee high and stomped the man's face against the floor. A crack was audible and the face visibly sank by half an inch into the skull. He was neutralized. The sight of Brad standing triumphant in his condition - naked but for a towel, sweaty, flushed red by the sauna and action, adrenalin slowly lowering down with each breath, one barefoot embedded in her would-be murderer's face - made her immediately hug the leg of her Viking savior, kissing the muscular limb repeatedly while crying with tears down her cheeks. It turned out that the CEO husband had a side hustle as a dealer for trafficked human organ and Emely had discovered it and wanted to report it. Emely, Brad, the police and the resort management made a deal. The hotel wanted to keep it hush to not attract unwanted attention to the underground party. Emely, on her part, wanted to hide her role in uncovering the evil network. Emely and Brad put the CEO's corpse and the incriminating evidence in his sports car, drove out somewhat far from the resort, and Brad rolled the car out of the street into the woods, beat it up a bit with his mighty punches and kicks, and left it there for the cops to "discover". The next day Emely immediately took up her late husband's role in the company as his only heir and took up her rescuer as her husband and master. That night's display of Brad's masculinity and violence seared into her memory and she could not bear not tasting his 5th weapon inside her, to bear his seed in her. Brad finally made himself a well-rounded man, a 'true man' in the language of his pre-settlement ancestors, at an age a few years younger than the average of his great grandparents' era. At the night of their honey moon, Emely finally got to taste the raw animalistic masculine power absent from the "cerebral" nature of her late husband's livelihood and lifestyle, and Brad flooded her, which even spilled out of her with considerable pressure. Not long after, she became pregnant. Tragedy however struck not long after her son's birth. On her way home from the business headquarters, she became a victim of drunk-driving. All four: Emely, her secretary, the corporate chauffeur and the perpetrator succumbed to their injuries. Within a short period of less than a year, Brad had the extreme highs and lows of finding the woman he had emotionally imprinted with and then becoming a widower, a proud father and then a single parent. Brad was impacted immensely by the events. He resolved to focus raising his only son, and reclused himself from imprinting with any woman.
- 7 replies
-
- 11
-
- domination
- humiliation
-
(and 4 more)
Tagged with:
-
Im still working on my other story wanted to try somthing a little different. first person but with mutliple perspectives Chapter 1 Steve pov "I just dont get whats wrong with him his younger brother owns a sucsesful startup and his sister is on the road to be governor in a few years" i say slamming down another drink "like how is the oldest such a screwup hes supposed to be an example for them but all he does is play video games for money like man up your 23" . "Dosnt he pay most of your bills at this point though" one of my drunk friends taunts before downing another shot "only cause i let him and it dosnt matter anyways he needs a real job not some hobby he can make money off of" "Well if you want him to man up i may have somthing my job has had me researching male enhancement might push him towards the right path only thing is i cant say its 100% safe yet due to lack of test subjects"says jim the only person in stem in the building and a drinking buddy Maybe it was becuase i was drunk but i took the offer even with my closest friend clark telling me it was shameful to let my son be used as a test subject i didnt care my wimp of a son would finally man up a bit. Raymond pov "I get that im not as sucsesful as jannet or zack but im doing well for myself you know" eric my fwb having listened this rant many times before rolls his eyes "dude normally im fine listening to your rants but i came here cuase im horny dude now shut that mouth and fuck me" before kissing me to shut me up "Damn guess your really are addicted to this huh" i say pulling out my 8 inches "finally the real reason im here" eric jokes as he strips revealing his toned body lays on my bed his ass in the air. I grin seeing he is already ready i thrust into him. I keep a steady rythm going until i hear dad stumble into the house i start moving alot faster making sure he can hear erics moans as he walks by. Steve pov "Fuck my sons not only a faluire but a slut too" i say bitterly "well thats going to change" i mumble to as i put the case jim gave me under the bed grinning as i remember what he said "Hes going to be a real man by the end of the week"
- 14 replies
-
- 14
-
Hey y'all. Another story here. Couple of things to lay out before getting started: This story is complete. I'm just posting it in 4-5 portions to keep it digestible, since it's pretty long. This story is going to end up in a different place than it begins. No one in this story is particularly nice or gets what they deserve. If you like stories about nice people finally getting their break, this one is not for you. Hope someone out there enjoys reading this as much as I fuckin' enjoyed writing it. Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Final Part --- Logan Mitchell sawed off a piece of sumptuous steak and placed it daintily into his mouth, savouring the taste. It had been so long since he had tasted meat. He was celebrating, he needed this. “No,” he thought, “I don’t need to justify eating meat anymore.” He had just come off a bad breakup that had caused him to put his entire life into perspective. He’d been working for the last five years at a small tech startup that had consumed his life. They “worked hard, and played hard,” which mostly meant that he worked sixteen-hour days, six days a week, and got to wear a pink tie on Fridays. His girlfriend had gotten fed up with his not spending any time with her and dumped him, and then the week after a large tech giant bought the startup and restructured the entire original dev team out of the company which had left Logan both without work and without the girl who the work was getting in the way of. It was then that Logan decided his life needed a change. Both work and his girl had controlled him for too long. He was 27, and it was time that he did the things he wanted to do with his life. Luckily for him, he was able to leverage his past experience at his startup into a cushier gig at a more established company, with both a strict 9-5, and what looked like a relaxed management team. His mind reeled at the thought of all he could do with the extra 48 hours per week in his life. Having finished his steak, he looked at his reflection on the empty metal plate. He took his napkin and wiped the juices off to see himself better. Auburn-haired, 6’4”, with a deep-set brow and decent jawline. He had narrow eyes, but upon close inspection they revealed startlingly green irises. He was a catch, he told himself. He didn’t need that… that… that bitch. He needed to make an effort to spit it out, even in his head. Under his breath he tried again, “That… b-bitch. Bitch.” No more vegetarian diet. No more Sunday social justice rallies. No more acceding to her decisions on every wardrobe purchase. No more baby-faced-clean-shaven “I don’t like the way your stubble scratches my skin.” He drained the rest of his beer. No more “alcohol is for wife-beaters and hobos.” He was going to do what he wanted, and what he wanted, was to fuck every bimbo from Calhoun’s to O’Kelly’s looking for a one-night stand. So, he decided he’d better work on himself first to make sure they found him irresistible. He grinned into his reflection. No more moping, no more feeling sorry for himself. He was going to hit the gym first thing tomorrow morning. --- It was 5 am, and the gym was mostly empty, by choice as he was sure he was going to embarrass himself. The gym had always intimidated Logan, as his long hours sitting behind a desk had left him with a rather doughy physique. He was 160 lbs and his past few years of vegetarianism had done little to put real muscle on his naturally tall and slim figure. “The very definition of skinny-fat,” he thought, using the new knowledge he had learned from a night of scrolling through every bodybuilding and hardgainer website he could lay his eyes on. Scanning around, he instead found that only the most hardcore lifters in the gym were around at this time, and his jaw gaped in awe at the ripped physiques around him lifting incalculable weights all the way overhead, then letting hundreds of pounds of iron crash thunderously to the ground. The way those muscles moved and worked… fascinated him. A pang of regret hit him. If only he had even walked into a gym any time since high school, he was sure he’d have fallen into it by now. He couldn’t take his eyes off of them. Eventually, his desire to work on himself managed to rip his eyes away. Using video links from a beginner’s routine, he started to teach himself how to do the exercises he had planned for the morning. He was only supposed to use the bar and easy weights, but he felt unsatisfied by the lack of challenge. He decided to add some weight, ahead of schedule. Feeling the resistance as his body worked… the sensation was euphoric. He loved every second of it. By the end of the workout he was sprawled out on the ground with his face to the sky, sweating buckets, the burning soreness hurting so good, his only regret that he needed to wait an entire day before he could do this again. As he showered off the cooling water on his burning up body washed away his fatigue and he began his workday with a focus he never knew he could muster. That day Logan ate like a madman, gorging himself on meat, potatoes and vegetables and sipping at protein shakes non-stop throughout the day. As soon as he went home, he went right back to researching workouts, diets and supplements that would help him reach his goal. “Thank god,” he thought, “for same-day shipping.” --- Two weeks later, after cleaning up from his fifth enormous meal of the day (“code compiling” time became “stuff his face” time twice a day now), he went to the bathroom to do his business. While washing his hands he noticed that his shirt didn’t quite sit on himself the same way. Looking up, he was startled to see his own face, bristling with two weeks of stubble growth. He ran his hands over his growing beard, feeling the hard bristles scratch against his skin. He looked good. “Fuckin’ good,” he corrected himself. He couldn’t swear at work, so he was still being careful, but he was cultivating a devil-may-care attitude for when he finally worked up the courage to head down to the bar and swim with the fishes. But seeing his face like this was a revelation, a new perspective. He’d been clean shaven all his adult years and didn’t realize how beard could shape his jaw just so, and make him seem, older, tougher, stronger. “I’m never going to shave again”, he resolved. He growled at himself, snarling to see how intimidating he could be, and the muscles of his neck tensed, drawing his attention down to his collar that seemed to rise a little bit more than before. He put his hand beneath his shirt and felt it – small hard mounds that had replaced the softness that had previously been there. Nowhere near the size and definition of any of the guys he stared at in his peripheral vision at 5 am every other day, but a far cry from the softness he had felt all over for years. Unable to resist, he pulled his shirt off over his head and looked at himself. He saw pecs. Pecs just on the verge of existing, where you can rub your chest and finally feel some flesh moving underneath. His suspicions confirmed, he donned his shirt again. He rubbed his stomach, still bulging a bit from all the food he had just ate, but quickly put that from his mind. He closed his eyes and summoned the testosterone within him. Imagining it coursing through his veins, addling his brain, giving him confidence. In his mind’s eye, his handsome face and shape clinched it. He was ready to head to the bar. “Whiskey, neat,” he demanded, for the fourth time straight. Just like the other three, he downed it in a single gulp. From his college years, he knew he needed a few to get the liquid courage going. Slamming the glass onto the bar, he looked up and scanned around the room. The busty babes seemed to glow in front of him. There! One was looking straight at him. Perfect. He flashed her an easy smile, then sauntered on over. Ten minutes later he was jamming his fuckrod down her throat in a bathroom stall. Waves of pleasure coursing through him, he tilted his head up, closed his eyes and sneered, his growing whiskers opening up to reveal his teeth in a cocky grin. He couldn’t believe how easy that had been. Before he could nod in her general direction and grunt “Yo, wanna fuck?” she had thrown herself onto his arm and they were off to the races. Granted, she wasn’t a bombshell, but what had he even been psyching himself up for? Thirty minutes later, he was done, but his ego demanded more. Three whiskeys later he was on his second lay of the night. Eventually, he blacked out, deliriously happy. The next morning, at 4 am, still buzzed and roaring with testosterone, he told the bitch to get out, made himself the breakfast of champions, and headed right to the gym, where he hit the weights harder than ever. --- Two weeks later, Logan found himself at a gun show upstate. He’d never fired a gun before, except in video games, years ago, before he’d been indoctrinated by his “we need more gun control, and violent video games cause serial killers” ex. Tripping on how much he had enjoyed rebelling against his former, meatless, beardless, tee-totalling self, he was raring to go on the rest of that guns and ‘merica shit. Glancing around the room he knew he had found his type. This is where the real men were – rugged, burly individualists who didn’t take shit from no one. He found himself a buddy in a redheaded giant of a man with a Van Dyke named Bronson, covered head-to-toe in 5.11 Tactical gear. After some good natured offensive jokes and back slaps, Logan found himself down several thousands of dollars and up a glock, an AR-15 rifle, and some tactical wear of his own. Now 180 lbs, he was finally starting to fit into the clothes he owned, which, tailored to more proportionate 6’4” guys, had always swamped him. Nevertheless, he had bigger plans and knew he’d be needing clothes made for beefier folk. After the show Bronson took him to the range and showed him how to shoot, and Logan fell in love with the loud crack of gunfire and the instantaneous destruction it caused on the other end. He loved the way the recoil kick of the shot would put tension on his frame and body. He resolved to come back once a week and fire to his heart’s content. “Yee-haw!” Bronson cried, “Next tahm, I’ll take ya huntin’! Shootin’s fun an’ all but there’s nothin’ like killin’ somethin’ an’ eatin’ it right there!” Logan salivated at the thought. They headed over to a nearby buffet and emptied it out between the two of them, before saying their goodbyes. Unfortunately, Bronson lived two hour’s drive in the opposite direction, so they wouldn’t be able to do much but meet at the range once in a while, but Logan had never before had a real buddy the way men do, who needed few words between them but could shoot and eat a horse together all the same. --- “An adult male weighs at least 200 pounds.” Logan had read Rippetoe’s words over and over again during he research, and no matter how the ladies grabbed at his muscles, after each personal record set in the gym, no matter how tight his clothes were feeling over his frame, in these long past three months he had never felt adequate because of this phrase. Stepping on the scale after his post-workout shower, his mind seized as he saw the number: 202.6. He ran over to the mirror, nearly bowling over an older man. His scowling, fully bearded face oozed aggression as he tensed every muscle, pumped as hell from the bodybuilding routine he had switched to after hitting his initial 225 lbs bench goal just last week. His eyes glanced at the frail man beside him, then back to himself. He roared and then exhaled powerfully in and out like a gorilla. No one would mistake him for a computer nerd now. In fact, at a company-wide meeting the day before, several of the new hires mistook him as the CEO of the company because of how much his simple presence dominated the room. Right after, he had a performance review with his manager where the portly, bespectacled man stammered and muttered his way through the interview before offering him the biggest raise of his life. No one questioned him about his changes over the past three months, as he was more focused and productive than ever. Sauntering into his workplace after yet another record-setting breakfast, he winked at the secretary who he’d laid just last week, filled his favourite mug with protein shake from the gallon jug of it he brought every day, then went to his desk, cracked his knuckles, and then had a thought. What he would do with a bit of extra time in his day… He had been enjoying his extra 48 hours a week immensely between the workouts, hunting, eating, binge drinking and fucking but he felt like he could be doing more. A lightbulb went off in his head – automation. For the rest of his day, he browsed Stack Exchange seeing which of his tasks were automatable and what it would take to do them, but it wasn’t easy. Still, he started to imagine what he could do with more “compiling time” in his day and looked forward to the challenge. The day flew by and he was on top of the world. Feeling high from his progress both on his body and at work, Logan stepped into the bar, downed a whiskey, and arrogantly scanned the room. He wasn’t looking for clearly flirty bimbo this time, he was looking for the most beautiful woman in the room. He found a trophy blonde, beelined for her, tilted her chin up towards him and demanded. “You. Me. Fuck. Now.” She giggled, seeming torn somehow, until Logan felt a tap on the shoulder and realized a jacked, stubbly frat boy building like a linebacker was looking up at him. The frat boy shoved himself between the babe and him and snarled. “She’s mine.” Logan sneered but before he could say anything a fist was flying at his face. He took a painful stab to the jaw and swung right back at his assailant’s abdomen. The frat boy tackled him to the ground and they wrestled it out, while a circle formed around them, yelling encouragement while the blonde fanned herself, living out a long-imagined fantasy of being fought over by two jacked-up studs. A bouncer came over but a bystander took a swing at him, and soon everyone in the circle had joined the fray. After thirty minutes of wrestling at each other, everyone else long since having dropped out, exhausted, Logan and the frat boy separated, and lay side by side laughing heartily. “Damn, fucker, you’re strong!” The frat boy picked himself up and offered a hand to Logan, “I’m Darryl. Yourself?” “I’m Logan. Fuck, man. Don’t I see you at Metroflex all the time?” This guy had been one of the ripped gymgoers Logan had been so intimated by three months ago. Sizing him up now, Darryl clearly still had twenty pounds on him, but on a 6’ frame that made him seem even more jacked. “Yeah dude. Join me for a smoke outside.” It was Logan’s first smoke, but he had grown to love the smell of tobacco at gun shows. He took deep drags that heightened his sensations and he found he could easily stomach a lung full of acrid smoke. He liked smoking. It made him feel tough. That night, the Darryl and his blonde, Candy, introduced Logan to the concept of a threesome, and Candy took both of their caveman dicks hungrily all night. Logan left that night satisfied by both a good fuck and by having found a new workout buddy. --- The next morning, Logan and Darryl met up for their workout and Darryl had a little locker room secret to show him: steroids. Darryl was juiced to the gills for the varsity team and needed to start selling to help pay his monthly costs. Logan didn’t need a second thought – instantly money changed hands and they jabbed each other in preparation for what Darryl promised was going to be a mindblowing workout. Starting to get pumped even before beginning, Logan licked his lips in anticipation. It was better than he could have ever imagined. Aggression pumping through his brain, seeing red. Logan roared with each rep, smashing each of his previous lifts by thirty pounds each. His pump was so rock hard and ready to burst that he could feel himself squeezing, growing out of his skin each time he flexed in the mirror, hair matted with sweat, wild eyes and a toothy grin peeking through his full beard looking like a wild beast. “The fuckin’ best part?” Darryl remarked cockily, “on gear you can lift every day. You’ve been around every other day, I know, but you haven’t seen me on your off days since you’re so fuckin’ consistent. It’s time for you to bless this gym daily now. Every. Fuckin’. Day.” Afterwards, Logan treated Darryl to an all-you-can-eat buffet for breakfast. By this point, Logan barely went to any other kind of eating establishment, and even Darryl could barely believe how much Logan could eat: thirty strips of bacon, sixteen eggs, eight pieces of toast slathered in butter, three bowls of plain Greek yogurt and eighteen sausages, washed down with six glasses of milk. They parted ways and Logan growled, still raring to go. At work, for the first time ever, Logan couldn’t keep focused. He decided it was time to pull the trigger on his automated scripts. As they ran, he did pushups, dips, pistol squats, anything and everything that came to mind. Once the first script was complete, he found that with the extra exercise he had settled down a bit and could sit down and complete tasks that required his full attention. Every couple of hours he would find himself filling back up with pent up energy. So once again he’d run one of his scripts, workout or eat in the meanwhile, then come back with enough of a clear mind to keep working. By the end of the day he was calm enough to do more complex tasks and so he had a new routine established.
-
Hey everyone! This is the first chapter in a story that I’m in the middle of writing. All feedback is welcome, but keep in mind that this is the first story that I have decided to make public, so be gentle Let me know if you want to see more! Chapter 1 “Is there anything left in the trunk?” Nico yelled to his mom from inside the house. “No, it looks like we got everything!” she called back. “Finally!” Nico said with a relieved sigh as he sank down onto the couch. He propped his legs up on the coffee table, leaned back, and took a deep breath, relishing the salty smell of the ocean that was wafting in through the open door; it had been too long since he and his mother had visited their beach house. They used to go every summer but had rented it out for the past four years to help cover Nico’s college tuition. Now that he had just graduated though, they could finally enjoy it themselves again. As Nico’s mom came back into the house and started carrying her bags to her bedroom, Nico’s phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw that he had received a text from his friend Will. Hey, I saw you and your mom drive up a few minutes ago; do you want to come over to my place and hang out? A broad grin stretched across Nico’s face as he hurriedly typed out his response. Sure! I’ll be there in a second! As soon as he hit send, Nico sprang up from the couch. “Mom!” he shouted. “I’m going over to see Will!” And without waiting for a response, he ran out the door. Nico had been excited to come back to the beach house for a lot of reasons. But the most important of those reasons had been Will. Nico met him for the first time twelve years ago when Will’s family bought the beach house across the street from his. There weren’t very many other kids their age in the neighborhood at the time, so it was inevitable that the two boys would end up spending lots of time together, and they eventually became very close friends. For the next eight years, Nico and Will spent their summers practically joined at the hip; they filled their days playing volleyball on the beach, racing each other through the ocean, and doing many other, usually competitive, activities. Part of the reason Nico enjoyed spending time with Will so much was admittedly that Nico pretty much always won regardless of what the contest was; he was two years old than Will, which gave him an advantage in strength and speed that Will always had trouble overcoming. However, Will always accepted his losses with grace and even took Nico’s playful teasing in stride. As Nico walked up to Will’s house and rang the doorbell, he felt his stomach twisting into knots of excited anticipation. It was strange to think that four whole years had passed since they had last seen each other; he could picture Will as if he had just seen him yesterday. At any second, he would be greeted by the sight of a skinny guy with wavy blond hair, sparkling blue eyes, and a radiant smile that could cheer him up even on his worst days. A few seconds later, the door opened, and Nico’s mouth fell open in shock. The guy standing in front of him was not the Will that Nico remembered from four years ago. Sure, his face was the same, and his smile was just as radiant as ever, but that was where the similarities stopped. Gone was the small, skinny guy Nico had once known, replaced by a tall young man with a powerful, muscular build. His once narrow shoulders had widened, his chest broadened, and his arms thickened. The tight t-shirt he was wearing looked almost as if it were begging for mercy from the incredible muscles it was struggling to contain; the fabric was stretched taut against a pair of firm pecs, and the sleeves just barely covered a few inches of his bulging biceps. “Nico!” Will exclaimed with a beaming grin and then pulled him into a bruising bear-hug. Nico felt all of the air rush out of his lungs as a pair of muscular arms crushed his ribcage and pressed him against the firmest torso he had ever felt in his life. He made a feeble attempt to return the hug, but found that his arms could barely reach around the wide expanse of rippling muscle that was Will’s back. It felt like Will would never let him go; Nico was beginning to feel dizzy from the lack of oxygen. He tried to extricate himself from the embrace, but Will was astonishingly strong; it felt like his body was made of steel. Nico was completely immobilized and helpless. Just as Nico felt himself beginning to lose consciousness, Will released him. The moment he was free, he collapsed to the ground, gasping for air. “Oh, shit!” Will said, kneeling down and putting his hand on Nico’s shoulder. “Nico, what’s wrong?” Nico shook his head but was unable to reply through his panting and coughing. After a few seconds, he had recovered enough to say, “That hug . . . cough . . . was pretty tight.” “Oh,” Will said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head and causing one of his biceps to swell to the size of a grapefruit. “Sorry about that. Didn’t realize I was crushing you.” “It’s okay,” Nico said with a nervous laugh, getting shakily back to his feet. “I’m fine now.” “Are you sure?” Will asked, still concerned. “Do you want me to get you some water?” “No, I’m okay. Really,” Nico repeated more confidently this time, trying to stand up straight and not wince at the pain of his probably bruised ribs. “Alright, if you’re sure” Will said reluctantly. “Come on; let’s get you inside.” He put an arm around Nico and gently steered him into the house.
- 85 replies
-
- 38
-
- m/m/f
- growth w/ effort
-
(and 2 more)
Tagged with:
-
This is my first complete story. Some of you have been reading this in the Unfinished section of this forum. It's now finished, so I'm posting it here. Thank you to those people who have already given me positive comments on this story. They will undoubtedly encourage me to write more stories. The story has six chapters. Some of them have gay themes, others straight themes, and others bi. I have made some very slight edits to the original six parts that were posted originally, to hopefully improve the story slightly, when it comes to grammar and continuity. Hope you enjoy my story! ------------ BLACK HULK Chapter 1: Kris meets Black Hulk Everyone gasped when he entered. He swaggered slowly to a deckchair, with his belongings, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist. This was not odd, since we were in the hotel indoor pool, me and around six or seven strangers. What made everyone gasp was the sheer amount of muscular development this man's body was presenting to our senses. To me, those muscles were instantly recognizable. They belonged to Henk Kuria, or, as everyone in the porn industry called him, Black Hulk. Winner of the past three Mr. Olympias and a long string of other bodybuilding contests, Black Hulk stormed into the bodybuilding scene in 2020 as a 6'4, 380lbs unknown 20-year-old from Kenya. That year, he not only easily defeated, and humiliated, the then Mr. O. Phil Heath, but has won every bodybuilding contest he entered. The incredible thing is that, according to the latest news from the IFBB, Black Hulk weighed an astonishing 420lbs in last year's Mr. O., with a barely comprehensible 4% bodyfat. How do I know this? Well, I've jacked off at least once everyday as soon as my eyes feasted on this giant monument of musculature back then in 2020. So much, so that this year I decided to travel all the way to Las Vegas to witness this guy live. I truly am a huge fan of his. Not just for his giant muscles, but also for his lifestyle. A few months after he won his first Olympia, Black Hulk came out as bisexual. At first, there were rumors that the IFBB would retract his title, but soon common sense prevailed. At that time, Black Hulk started to feature in a lot of porno movies, some straight, some gay, and some bi. The astonishing thing is that, as time went by, not only did his incredibly huge muscles became bigger and bigger, but also, visibly, his cock and balls grew in unison. In his first porno, fucking Lela Star, he had a very respectable 8 inch cock. In his last, not only did he grew 40lbs of muscle since that first porn flick, but also 2 inches of cock; moreover, his dick is visibly much thicker. This last porno was a reverse gangbang, where Black Hulk fucked 20 women in 2 hours. One after the other, every woman roared in an earth shattering orgasm, begging him to stop. Then, in the end, he climaxed on all of them at once, in a cumblast that lasted a full minute. Needless to say, this porno flick proved very popular. The gay porn community have now asked him to film a gay-themed similar flick, with 20 men. Anyway, Black Hulk is here, a few feet away from me. Apparently, he decided to use the services of the same hotel I was in, during his stay in Las Vegas to undoubtedly conquer Mr. Olympia for a fourth time. My cock instantly grew rock hard in my swimtrunks; luckily I was in the pool, so nobody noticed. What also helped somewhat was the fact that every other person that, up till that point, were with me in the pool decided to pack their things and leave. Maybe they were disgusted by his muscles, or by his well-known overly sexualized lifestyle, who knows. Fact is, I was the only one to witness him casually removing his towel from his overly-muscular waist, revealing a swimsuit that was clearly struggling to contain the massive cock and balls inside it. Then he proceeded to jump in the pool, with a grace that beguiled his enormous frame. This was too good an opportunity to miss. I had to talk to him! But... I completely froze! "Hey man, nice traps" a heavily-accented voice said. It took me a while to realize that Black Hulk has just spoken, and, further, that he was referring to... me! "Uh... fuck. I mean... uh... thanks" I stammered. "I'm... I'm Kris... I'm... uh... sorry, I... big fan... I... I..." "No need to be shy around me, Kris" he grinned, his teeth's sparkling whiteness contrasting sharply with his dark black supermuscular body. "You must work out? I like your traps a lot." Black Hulk is complementing ME? Wow, this must be a dream. "Uh, thanks, uh, yes, I do..." That was all my brain could muster. "You've got a nice package down there too", he continued, grinning even wider. Instinctively, I turned beet red, and tried to cover my erect genitals. Damn, I must be so erect that he could notice from above the water. "You are indeed a big fan." he continued. "Am I responsible for some of your orgasms?" "ALL of them" I blurted out loud. "Since your first Mr. Olympia win, I haven't orgasmed to any human being except you." That was the brutally honest truth. "Good. I like sexy fans like you. You here to see me win another Olympia, right?" "Yes... yes I am. Nobody comes close to your hypermuscular body." "Indeed, nobody does." He climbed out of the water. "Come here. Feel my body. I don't bite." Suddenly, like a wild animal overcame with lust, I jumped out of the pool and started squeezing all of his bodyparts. Those traps, that seemed to go all the way level to his ears. That barrell neck, thicker than the circumference of his head. Those huge shoulders, so monumentally massive and defined. Those impossible biceps, that, even relaxed, seemed like somebody had stuffed a melon inside them. Those triceps, that protuded so far out of his arms that they almost looked like biceps. Those forearms, so incredibly thick, thicker than a normal man's legs. Those pectorals, incomprehensibly thick and full shelves of muscular power. Those abdominals, looking and feeling like eight slabs of diamond-hard bricks on his tapered down waist. Those lats, popping out so ridiculously wide of his back that they seemed like almost having a life of their own. That unbelievable back, so thick and defined and wide and massive. Those quads, impossibly muscular and immense, so massively muscled that I couldn't even hug one. Those calves, scarcely comprehensible slabs of meat, each bigger than my own pecs. Those glutes, protruding out of his hips even more than his monstrous back muscles. Every single bodypart of this incredible human specimen required your constant attention and worship. I found myself squeezing, feeling, massaging, sometimes even licking each and every one of his bodyparts. "Mmm, you really like my body, don't you Kris? This year, I weigh 440lbs, 4% bodyfat. That's another 20lbs more than last year's Mr. O." He moaned contentedly. I was slowly turning him on. "How do you do it, Black Hulk?" I asked him I licked one of his nipples, then continued "I mean, I'm proud of my 5'9, 190lbs body, but I have to work really hard to stay in shape. You look godlike all the time. I'm squeezing as hard as I can and it feels like squeezing a marble statue." "Man, you want my body so bad. Your lust for me is actually turning me on" moaned the superbodybuilder. "Let's go to my room. It's more private." He dried off, and re-wrapped his towel around his waist. Even like this, the towel was slightly tented... his cock was indeed half-hard. "You sure? I mean... yes, YES" I almost shouted. I hurriedly dried off and wrapped my own towel around my waist, concealing my own totally erect cock that had been straining my swimtrunks for the past half an hour. As we were leaving, a family entered the pool premises. The mother and the father were shocked by the dimensions of my idol, and they were relieved that we were leaving. Their son, who couldn't have been older than 7 years old, pointed at him and said "Look, Mommy, it's the Hulk!" We exited the pool amid the voices of the mother and father trying to explain to their kid that my idol wasn't the Hulk because his skin wasn't green. It took us around five minutes to reach his room at the twenty-first floor. During those five minutes, a million thoughts raced through my head. Are we going to have sex? Will this be just a worship session? Am I dreaming? Whatever it was, I thought how blessed I was to be with the man of my dreams, even if this was, indeed, a dream. We entered his room, and I closed the door. The room was huge, almost like an apartment. I was marveling at the beauty and size of the room, when I felt him hugging me from my back. Then he whispered, in that sexy accent of his, "Let me give you a pre-show." He allowed me to turn around. His cock and balls were now visibly straining his swimtrunks more than before. He started to practice his posing routine in front of me. Now I already described to you his incredibly huge muscles, how massively thick, huge, hard, and bulging they were. That was when he was relaxed. When flexing them, his muscles really came alive. When he did a crab pose, his already enormous and thick pecs inflated outwards like balloons, except that they were even harder than before. I found myself getting so hard that I had to take off my swimtrunks, because they were hurting. He slightly gasped when he saw my erect cock, probably because it was leaking precum. He did a back pose, copying Ronnie Coleman's signature pose, where he would spread his lats more and more, until he reaches their maximum spread. Except this man's back was infinitely thicker and infinitely wider, to the point where, in his final lat spread pose, his fists couldn't even reach his relatively small waist. I moaned slightly in response, as my precum was forming a small puddle below me. He then turned sideways, and here his absurd thickness was made clear. My eyes traced through his neck and traps, going outwards through his immense back muscles and monstrous pecs, to then narrow down to his waist and well-muscled abs, to then stretch out absurdly by his impossibly thick glutes and monumental quads. He started doing his signature pose, where he slowly flexed his right bicep, making it turn from a melon, to a bowling ball, to a watermelon. As my eyes bugged out, witnessing the incredible flexing of his bicep, I was absolutely sure that bicep couldn't grow any bigger, but then he grinned and effortlessly flexed it further, making it probably as big as a basketball. I lost it; I started to cum powerfully all over myself, at the sight of this incredible display of musculature, all without ever touching my dick. So powerful was my orgasm that most of my cum hit his forearm, bicep and right quad, even though I was a good two feet away from him. My cock was an erupting volcano that was being kept in check for far too long, resulting in a more massive eruption than usual. My orgasm took about seven seconds to complete. It was, easily, my most satisfying orgasm ever. "God, that's so hot" he murmured, as he scrambled to remove his own swimtrunk, which only succeeded in tearing it off his hulking body. His own cock was now rock hard. "I made you cum just by flexing my muscles... that's the hottest thing I've ever witnessed." he moaned. His cock was covering his navel and his midsection, probably around a foot long and as thick as my wrist... no, probably even thicker. His balls hung low, and looked as big as the rest of him. I came closer to him, rubbing my own cum along his quads, then my left hand cupped his balls. They must have easily been five times bigger than mine, maybe even six. My right hand managed to just encompass the huge girth of his erect cock. Then I started to stroke it, caress it, marveling at its incredible size. "Harder, Kris. Use your full strength with me! Do not hold back!" the massive superbodybuilder implored. "Yes, yes, certainly, I apologize, Black Hulk." "Do not apologize. I like you a lot, Kris. Nobody has ever turned me on as much as you have done today." I started to nibble on his left nipple, which was almost the size of a small penis, while I simultaneously pinched his right nipple and jerked his amazing cock with my hands. He moaned in delight. "Ohh yes, you're good at this" Black Hulk moaned. I'm GOOD at this? This is my very first sexual encounter with anyone, and fate wanted that my very first sex session was to be with the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder on the planet. "Please, don't stop" he continued. I rubbed my hands against his abs, with all my might, in the meantime licking and biting them. I tasted his savoury sweat and a bit of my own cum. His huge cock became even bigger, as it almost hit my head. "FUCK, that's it, I HAVE to fuck you," he roared. He lifted me up like I was a rag doll. He let me face his gigantic upper body while pointing his giant dickhead towards my ass. "Hold on, hold on, Black Hulk! Please... please... be gentle... this is my first time." I felt his massive dickhead penetrating me. Surprisingly, it didn't feel as uncomfortable as I thought. Using just a fraction of his hulk-like strength, he pushed inside me, using his own precum as lubricant, until most of his cock was in. "Relax," he whispered in my ear. "Let go of me, balance on my cock alone, feel how even my cock is super powerful." I did as he told me, and indeed, his cock managed to support my entire weight. I also felt some liquid squirting inside my ass. "Are you... cumming?" I asked him. "That's my precum, Kris. It squirts as far as most people's cumshots. It will help with keeping your insides nice and moist for my cock to slide easily." "Wow, you're amazing, Black Hulk!" I hadn't finished saying this completely... he grabbed my ass and pushed his cock partially out of my hole and pushed it back in, slowly. "Did that hurt?" he asked. "No, no." "Good. Enjoy the ride. Cling to wherever of my body you like!" I grabbed his giant pecs as he started fucking me, first slowly, then faster and faster. At some points, he was almost hitting my prostate. My dick went rock hard again, as I realized that I was completely at this monstrous hulk's mercy. Soon, he started to moan louder, and his body started to glisten with sweat. His glistening muscles flexed several times as he edged closer to orgasm. Then he hit my prostate, sending me into an instinctive orgasm, and... "Oh GOD, Kris, I'm CUMMING... OH... OOOHHHOOHHH... Fuck YEAH!" My butt was blasted repeatedly with this incredible man's cum, in an orgasm that must have taken a full minute. Then, slowly, it abated, and his breathing became more normal. "Ohh... phew, that felt really good Kris." He disengaged his cock off my ass. Surprisingly, none of his cum rolled out of my butthole, and I did not feel bloated or anything. "Uh... where did your cum go?" I asked him. "Is this normal?" "I honestly have no idea" he told me, concerned. Then it hit me. A massive spasm all over my abdomen. Then all over me. Then it went as quickly as it came. Perhaps it took two seconds, tops. "Fuck, what was that?" we asked, together. ---------------- Chapter 2: Mysterious Bodily Reactions We looked at each other, stunned. "Did... did it hurt?" the overly-muscular black bodybuilder asked, after a protruded silence. "No, no. It felt... weird, though. Like there was something inside me stretching my body parts. But now, I feel fine." "You sure?" the muscle monster mused. "Really, Henk, I do." It was the first time I called him by his real name. The hulking muscleman smiled faintly, in approval. "Look, today has been unbelievable getting to... know you better, Henk. You fulfilled my utmost dreams, and more. I'll never forget this day, ever. But now, I'm sure you need to prepare for tomorrow's prejudging and Saturday's contest." "Yes, I do, Kris. But I have an offer for you. Would you want to be backstage tomorrow and Sunday, with me?" "You're kidding? I'd really, REALLY love to! But, I'm not, uh, very well-acquainted with... being back-stage." "I just need you to apply oil on my body. You know, to make my muscles show more. I'm sure you'll do very well in that regard, after how you worshipped me earlier." The huge muscleman winked and grinned. "The rest, leave it up to me. You in?" Rubbing Black Hulk's giant muscles with oil? Who in their right mind would refuse such an offer? "Of COURSE I'm in! I'm just afraid that I'll be turned on all the time by your..." "Good. That's exactly what I want." Black Hulk grinned again. His grin is so hot, I thought: pure white teeth atop a sea of bulging black muscles. "What do you mean?" "You'll see tomorrow." I wanted to ask him why such a successful bodybuilder does not have a team of trainers, nutritionists, sponsors and spokespersons, but I decided not to raise this issue. Still, this IS a little weird. He seems to be all alone in this hotel, after all. The other Mr. Olympia contestants are probably answering questions in press conferences, whereas Black Hulk is in a hotel fucking a stranger... "Oh, and another thing. You're free to come to my room any time while you're staying in this hotel," continued the multiple Mr. O. winner. "Likewise, Henk. Listen, I'm starving. Shall we get something to eat?" "Yes, there's a buffet going on. It started while we were... swimming", the massive black bodybuilder winked. "Let me shower first. I still stink of your cum." He laughed. "Okay, I guess I'll go shower in my room and come back," I said. "No you won't," the immense muscle mountain quipped. He lifted me up with one arm. "You'll shower with me. Why waste water? Besides, you can lather my back much better than I can." "Oh, I can lather every INCH of you, not just your back" I moaned, getting horny again at the prospect of showering with the man of my dreams. He carried me to the shower, and opened the water. We lathered each other. He was right: his upper body was so wide that he couldn't ever lather himself at various places. I paid extra attention to each of his bodyparts, rubbing them with shower gel repeatedly. Even though I had orgasmed twice in the past half an hour, I found myself getting hopelessly horny again. He showed me his massive biceps again, flexing them for me, making them basketballs of power. "Fuck, man, those biceps, they make me rock hard every time. They're so FUCKING immense," I moaned. He placed my cock between his super thick left forearm and his giant left bicep, and flexed the bicep around my cock. Needless to say, this had a very quick effect: my cock blasted another copious amount of cum all over him. He smiled. "It's my turn now" I told him, as I recovered from my third orgasm in thirty five minutes. I grabbed his cock and gave him a good handjob. The cock rose to its barely-believable length and girth. Then I took his cockhead in my mouth; it was as big as a fucking apple. I sucked him as hard as I could, while simultaneously jerking it off with all my might and fondling his oversized balls. He started to moan louder and louder, until finally I was rewarded with a mighty roar, accompanied by a large stream of cum blasting out of his cock, hitting the sides of the shower with impressive force. His orgasm took about half a minute to abate, which was incredibly amazing, considering that only half an hour before he was spraying cum for an entire minute. We finally headed off the shower. I dried off and wrapped my towel around myself, when I noticed something. "Hey look, that's weird... I don't have any hair anymore! Like, no hair on my chest, my forearms, my legs, my armpits... I don't even have pubic hair!" I touched my head and face. My hair and stubble were still there, thankfully. "Hmm... that IS strange..." the black muscleman mused. "You're... you're kinda like me, now, with no hair below your neck at all." "That's different - you probably waxed it for the contest. Right?" "Uh, actually I didn't. I don't have any hair on my body. Below my head, that is. Maybe... that's what your spasms did to you earlier... still, why would your bodyhair disappear so quickly?" The overly-sized muscleman was deep in thought. "Don't worry about it. I'll get used to it. And, maybe it'll grow again. I'll pop out to my room to wear something. We'll meet near the elevator," I said. A few minutes later. I was next to the elevator, wearing shirt and trousers. I saw him coming, and was stunned again. He was wearing a white T-shirt with the words 'BLACK HULK' embroidered in black, and blue shorts. However, they were so tight on his bulging mountains of muscle that all of his muscle beneath the fabric could easily be traced, including not only his immense pecs, but also his abdominals and his nipples. His shorts expanded ridiculously around his superhuge quads and glutes, each overinflated muscle group threatening to rip it off at any moment. "Jesus, Henk, your clothes leave absolutely nothing to the imagination, don't they?" I murmured. "They don't. I had made these to order when I was 410lbs, a year and a half ago. Now that I'm 440lbs, they are juuuust a little bit tight," he teased. We entered the restaurant and took a plateful of the buffet food. People actually stopped and stared at the huge muscleman. Some murmured something to themselves, others turned to their friends and nudged them to take a look at Henk. I felt proud that I was next to him. Nobody in the whole world has an amorous partner as hot as mine. I was really starving, so I visited the buffet several times, like four or five times. The massive bodybuilder did likewise. I noticed that he was not much choosy with his food; he was eating carbs, protein, fibre, milk products... he was enjoying everything. That's weird, I thought: this guy is going to be in the world's biggest bodybuilding contest tomorrow, and he's not even trying to eat well for it. What I soon found weirder was how my appetite was not satiated, even after eating 7 platefuls of food. Even Henk said he was full after taking seven plates of delicious food. On the other hand, my stomach felt like I barely even started. "Man, you eat even more than I do... that's impressive," the black muscle mountain mused. "I'm surprising even myself... I usually just take three plates, tops, including dessert," I said. "What's happening to me? I'm still starving!" "I honestly have no idea... good thing we have this buffet going on... you can keep eating without paying extra!" Black Hulk said, glancing towards another table. Looking in the direction he was glancing at, there was a young woman sitting down, eyeing both of us, but especially staring at my idol. "You know her?" I whispered. "I don't think I do," confessed the huge bodybuilder. "She wants me badly, though, judging by how she's looking at me. I know that look. Bet her panties are soaking wet!" He laughed faintly at his own joke. "I'll go get another plate of food," I said. "Cool. I'm good. I'll wait for you." As I filled my plate for the eighth time, I actually felt a little bit jealous. But then I remembered that his superhuman musclegod is a well-known pornstar... it is to be expected that he's not into one stable sex partner. Just then, I noticed the top button of my shirt had popped off. That's strange... even my sleeves are filled more than before. It seems like my body is getting bigger. Well, of course it is... I must have eaten close to 8000 calories in the past hour or so. But, my waist was still as trim as ever... it's like the extra weight has gone to my... pecs and arms? I went back to my restaurant seat, noticing that, in the meantime, Black Hulk was in the company of the girl that was eyeing him earlier. "Uh, excuse me, I'll go to the bathroom quick," I quipped, then immediately raced to the bathroom close by. * * * Everyone gasped when he entered. He swaggered slowly to a restaurant seat, accompanied by a man who must have been in his mid-twenties. This was not odd, since we were in the restaurant buffet room, me and around six or seven strangers. What made everyone gasp was the sheer amount of muscular development the former man's body was presenting to our senses. To me, those muscles were instantly recognizable. They belonged to Henk Kuria, or, as everyone in the porn industry called him, Black Hulk. This guy was, in a word, freaky. I've always secretly loved professional bodybuilders. My female friends somehow always found them 'gross' or 'disgusting', and, in front of them, I agreed. But, secretly, I get wet whenever an overly muscular man flashes past my eyes. And Black Hulk wasn't just overly muscular. He was, like, twice as big as the biggest pros. This guy's muscles were astonishingly huge... really, there was no comparison. It was like his muscles had muscles of their own. And he was BLACK. I LOOOVE black men. They look so virile. His skin was really, really dark, too; he was one of the blackest men I had ever witnessed. That made him even hotter, in my books. I had searched for his name ever since I stumbled upon the first porno I watched that featured him. He fucked Lela Star senseless in that porn flick, and the poor girl with the comically enhanced butt just didn't know what hit her. She must have felt like she was being fucked by a bulldozer. And then, his orgasm, showering all over her body... his cumshot was easily that of 10 men combined. After that flick, Lela Star actually took a six month break from porn, citing 'personal issues'. But the stage was set. Black Hulk had stolen her limelight, and that light is still shining brightly. Indeed, he not only shot several other porn flicks, with men, women, or both at once, but he became even bigger, and his orgasms even longer and more powerful. Some people started to question how real his orgasms were, although most did not care. The porn industry made sure to mention that none of what they're filming was staged or faked. And, in most nights, I end up shoving a cucumber in my pussy, fucking myself furiously, wishing that cucumber was Black Hulk fucking me into oblivion as I watch him on my phone in my bed. Anyway, Black Hulk is here, a few feet away from me. For some reason, he happens to be in the same hotel I'm in. Maybe for a new porno shoot? Who knows. I was staring at him. He was wearing a white T-shirt, with the words 'BLACK' and 'HULK'. The word 'BLACK' was stretched all around the top of his enormous pectorals, while the word 'HULK' was below it, in the middle, with his two nipples on either side of the word. Fuck, his T-shirt was so tight that even his nipples were visible; that's insane. His pectorals must be much bigger than my own breasts. That's really saying something, as I wear a 34M cup size. I'm a chubby 5'7, 175lbs woman with a 48-32-40 figure. You either love or hate my body. Some guys find me disgustingly fat, while others just adore my voluptuous body. I've had a few one-night stands with men from the latter category, and they have honestly given me much-needed self-confidence about my body. This made me accept what God has given me, and now I flaunt what I have, rather than try to hide it. Which is what this incredible male specimen a few feet from me certainly does; that T-shirt he's wearing just makes him flaunt the godlike upper body he has. Fuck, he's even hotter up close than in the pornos. My juices were flowing. Just then, the guy he was with him stood up to take another plate. I decided to show slightly more cleavage, to see if the giant black bodybuilder noticed. He did, and smiled. I smiled back, then stood up and came next to him. "Hi, I'm Chloe, nice to meet you, Black Hulk." I extended my hand. He took it and kissed it. "Likewise, Chloe. I'm Henk. You've got a very naturally beautiful body, miss." He smiled. "Thank you. Nowhere near close to your magnificence, though," I said, my heart racing. He likes me. Helikesmehelikesmehelikesmehelikesmeeee... "You're a fan, Chloe?" asked the god, known to us mortals as Black Hulk. "Yes. Big fan of your, uh... movies. Big fan of your huge muscles. You're the best!" I enthused. "Thanks, dear. On holiday?" "No, business trip. I'm a journalist, working for the website CoolnHot.com. I'm assigned to write an article about the gambling and entertainment industry here in Vegas, by witnessing them first-hand. I return home tomorrow morning. You?" "I'm here to win the Mr. Olympia contest for the fourth time." I stared at him blankly. I never heard of a Mr. Olympia contest before. "What's that... a pornstar award?" I asked, innocently. Black Hulk laughed. "No, no. It's the biggest bodybuilding contest in the world. I've won it three times already. I'm here to win it for the fourth time. It starts tomorrow and ends Saturday." Just then, Black Hulk's friend returned, and told us he was going to the bathroom. He left the plate on the table and rushed away to the lavatory. "Who is he?" I asked, curious. "He's Kris. A REALLY good friend. He's responsible for making me look good during the contest while I'm backstage. Mostly by rubbing oil on my body." Wow, I'd love to do that, I thought. "You'd like to do that, don't you?" the massive muscleman asked, grinning. "Uh... yeah... admittedly, I'd love to." How did he know what I was thinking? Am I really that easy to read? "Then come to my room... I will let you do that, and more." He winked at me and smiled again, flashing those pure white, sparking teeth. "That's if you've finished eating, of course," he added. "No, no... I'm finished. But... what about your good friend... Kris?" "I'll just leave a note on the table that I had to leave suddenly. Come on, I'll pay for your meal." Just then, he stood up. "Oh, uh, you don't..." I stopped midway through speaking, as I witnessed his 6'4, 440lbs supermuscular frame towering over me. "I mean, uh, thanks," I corrected myself. The black god endowed with the most immense muscles I had ever seen went to the counter and paid for three meals. He then scribbled a note and left it on the table. I was actually impressed that his thick, muscular fingers could still hold a pen relatively easily. "Let's go, my room is in the twenty-first floor," Black Hulk cooed. People stared at us as they walked out of the restaurant and into the elevator. My panties were practically soaked now. I was worried that some wet spot would be visible down my dress, especially since there was another couple with us in the elevator. Their eyes bugged out when they saw the mountain of muscle that was with me. I felt proud of my catch tonight... I was sure this one-night stand will be my best one ever. We arrived at his room. I guess it was some kind of executive suite, because it was much larger and spacious than my room. I closed the door behind me, and immediately sneaked in his bathroom, removing all my clothes. I was never so wet and horny in my life. I tiptoed out, and, before he had even turned around from placing the door key on the desk, I rubbed his massive back, and whispered: "Ready when you are, Black Hulk." ---------------- Chapter 3: Chloe Sex and Muscle Growth He turned around, surprised at my directness. His deep brown eyes scanned my naked body from top to bottom. They approved of what they saw. "I'm always ready, Chloe. You have a very curvy, beautiful body. It reminds me of the beautiful women from my home country. Except your white skin, which I find very appealing," the muscular pornstar said. He put his well-muscled arms around my nude lower back, inviting me to draw myself even closer to his titanic body. I gladly accepted the invitation, and began to grind my entire body, especially my ample breasts, against his hulking, bulging muscles. My head could only reach his monstrous pectorals, so I cradled it between them. He moved his hands towards my round butt, and squeezed them. Being so close to him, I felt his cock starting to stir. "You like my ass, huh?" I cooed as I lifted his T-shirt, willing him to remove it. This exposed his fantastically muscled eight-pack abdominals. I started to squeeze them, but they felt like hard bricks. They were so thick that I could insert my entire index finger in the space between each of the brick-like abdominals. "Holy cow, you're a fucking muscle brick shit-house. Your muscles are even bigger than they look in your pornos," I continued, in absolute amazement. He said nothing; he only grinned at me. Then, his right hand moved towards his T-shirt. Tugging it from the bottom, he tore it off his ridiculously overdeveloped upper body like he had been tearing off toilet paper. His entire upper body was now exposed, and I almost fainted. From the position I was, I could see two enormous orbs of pectoral muscles, each as big as a gravel sack. I rubbed them slowly. They were dense, thick slabs of power; no wonder he could rip off this oversized, yet barely-fitting T-shirt so incredibly easily. The minimal effort he produced to tear off his T-shirt off his body made his arm visibly bounce... it looked as big as one of my buckets I use when I wash my apartment's floor. It was my turn to get speechless. I felt my vaginal fluids roll down the inside of my thighs - I was THAT turned on. My breathing grew heavier. He then gently lifted me up, so that my eyes were level with his. His grin was confident, cocky. He was definitely my first one-night stand that could lift me up so easily, as if my curvy, 175lbs body was as heavy as a book, to him. He lowered his head and sucked my right nipple, which I felt was as big as one of my lipstick bullets. Instinctively, I lowered my head back in ecstasy, as I felt his lips leave my right nipple to plant themselves on my left. I started moaning loudly, wishing him to ravage my pussy with that huge cock of his, that 10 inch monster I always fantasized would, one day, be sliding inside MY pussy instead of the pussy of some random plastic-surgery-filled pornstar. He placed me back on the floor. My eyes were transfixed on the ridiculous bulge between his massive thighs. He removed his shorts, freeing his massive cock from its confines. It immediately sprang upwards, hitting my abdomen in the process, then started to lengthen and thicken further. He had no pants beneath the shorts. Finally, the magnificent dick eased its growth. It pointed directly to my face; I imagined it telling me that, since I was responsible for waking it up, it was going to fuck me really hard. It looked bigger than 10 inches, and thicker than the cucumber I practise with when watching his porn flicks. My sexual arousal has never been this high. My mind was completely blown away by this god. I felt my juices trickle down my thigh and reaching my knees. "You told me 'ready when you are' earlier. Well, I'm definitely ready NOW," Black Hulk announced. He lifted me with one arm and placed me on his bed in a doggy position, with my ample butt facing him. I then waited for him to insert his giant black fuckstick inside my waiting pussy. I felt him do precisely that a moment later. His cock felt really hard and filled up my vaginal walls completely, but I was so well lubricated that there was no pain at all, just ecstasy. "Oh God, you're so big, you fill me up so much. Fuck me, fuck me HARD!" I shouted in delirium. He didn't need my compliance. I felt his hands grab my ass, then he started to fuck me senseless. Each push of his cock inside me felt like a mini-orgasm. I started shouting obscenities, strings of dirty vulgarities that my mind was stringing up there and then. I was nearing an earth-shattering orgasm, so my slurs were becoming more and more high-pitched. In response, he fucked me faster. That was it: my eyes rolled backwards and my mouth made an exaggerated 'OOOOOOOHHHHHH' shape as I climaxed powerfully, my vocal chords trying to keep up with the intensity of my orgasm. He slowed down, waiting for my orgasm to subside, then picked up the pace once again. I felt his cock throbbing even bigger inside me, probably triggered by my insane climax. "Fuck, fuck, fuuuckk, FFFUUUUUCCKKKKK OOOOOHOHOHHHHOHOHHH GODDDDDDDD FUUUUUUUUUUCK YEEAAAAAAAHHHHH!" I shouted as another orgasm hit my senses. He slowed down again, then restarted his relentless pussy drilling with that insane cock he has. I've seen him do it several times in his porn movies; how he'd fuck a girl repeatedly, sending her into countless orgasms, until she literally couldn't take any more, and then, and only then, he ejaculates. I used to think that a lot of editing was involved for that to truly happen. It turns out no editing was required; this man, or should I say, god, knew how to please a woman in a complete, entire way. "Fuck... fuck... Hulk... HULK... BLACK HULK... PLEASE... no more... oh god... you're so good... but please... no more... that's more than enough... fuck... so much cock..." I finally told him after my latest mind-blowing orgasm. I must have orgasmed eight, nine, ten times, I don't remember. He slowed down, then proceeded to slide his cock off my pussy. "No, Black Hulk, what are you doing? I want you to fill my pussy up with your seed." "You sure?" "Yes, I am. I'm on the pill, and I've had my period six days ago. It's safe. Please fill me up with your seed. I beg you. It would make me complete." Black Hulk obliged. He inserted his still rock hard, massive cock inside my vagina. He started to fuck me yet again, but this time, his technique was subtly different. This time, he was doing this to pleasure himself, not myself. Soon I heard him moan louder and louder. I figured he was getting close to orgasm, as his fucks became quicker and more powerful. Finally, I felt him insert his cock completely inside me, almost together with half of his balls, and he roared loudly. I felt my pussy being blasted by an incomprehensible amount of cum. His orgasm lingered on for what seemed like a full minute. During this time, his cock was spewing cum non-stop. I felt my belly actually expand a little bit as my internal organs tried to accommodate this insane amount of cum that was being introduced to them. Finally, his orgasm abated, and he sighed contently. My belly went back to its usual form, and he disengaged his gigantic organ off my vagina. I turned round slowly on the bed to face him. He was covered in sweat, which I found really hot. I opened my legs to allow some of his cum flow out of my vagina, but, surprisingly, none did. "Hey, what the hell? Where did all that cum go?" "I... I have no idea," Black Hulk said. He looked concerned. Then, I suddenly felt it. A massive spasm all over my abdomen. Then another one all over me. Then several spasms, one after the other, shaking my entire body. I continued spasming like this, for what seemed like an eternity. During all this time, I couldn't speak, nor move, nor do anything except spasming, although I was completely conscious. Then, finally, as I was expecting another spasm hitting me, it did not come. I waited and waited, but nothing happened. I must have spasmed for, like, an entire minute. Black Hulk looked at me, and uttered "Oh my god!" * * * I went back to my restaurant seat, noticing that, in the meantime, Black Hulk was in the company of the girl that was eyeing him earlier. "Uh, excuse me, I'll go to the bathroom quick," I quipped, then immediately raced to the bathroom close by. I looked in the mirror. My pecs were definitely bigger. I felt them, and confirmed my suspicion: they were not only bigger, but firmer, denser. Removing the remaining buttons of my shirt, my eyes analysed my abdominals. They looked more defined. My arms looked like they were tighter around my half-sleeve, too, and, although I wasn't feeling uncomfortable yet, my trousers looked tighter around my quads. I smiled. I redid the buttons of my shirt - well, all of them except the top one, which popped earlier - and went back to the restaurant. Strangely, my massive bodybuilding friend was nowhere to be seen. When I went back to our table, there was a note: "Something came up. I paid for your meal. See you tomorrow. BLACK HULK." Something came up, huh? He's probably fondling that bitch's huge boobs right now. Oh well, he's a pornstar, after all... I wolfed down the plate that I had filled up earlier, the one I had left on the table. I was still hungry. Like, REALLY hungry. I revisited the buffet table many other times. Each time, I devoured the food like I had not eaten for weeks. After five more plates, another button popped off my shirt. I decided to undo all the buttons at this point. People were leaving the restaurant, it was getting late. I continued to relentlessly gulp down plateful after plateful of food, amid occasional tears of fabric from my short sleeves or trousers. Finally, after eating about 30 plates of food, I was satiated. Mind you, it felt like I've just eaten a salad, but, at least, I wasn't hungry anymore. I stood up to leave, when the kitchen staff manager stopped me. "Sir, you have to pay." "Uh, my friend paid for my meal already." "Yes, he did," he explained, glancing at my upper body, partly concealed by my tattered shirt, then at my face again. "But, uh, you ate much, much more food than I had ever seen in my twelve years of being head of this restaurant. So we thought that, uh, you'd pay again? It would still be a bargain for you, you know." He sounded sheepish, which was something I never got from other people before. It was as if he was afraid talking to me. "Uh, sure, I understand. Here, I'll pay twice as much as the price bill. You deserve it, the food was delicious." My hands reached out for my wallet. In doing so, my right bicep involuntarily flexed, causing my right sleeve to rip completely. The restaurant manager gulped. "No, no, no... uh, you know what, we're fine. We're glad our service was to your satisfaction. We're good. You may leave." "Take this as a tip," I insisted, handing him seventy dollars. "And I'll be sure to recommend your restaurant to my friends." "Thank you, sir. Much appreciated." He took the money and hurried back to the kitchen, relieved. I proceeded to go back to my room. People stared at me as I walked. Part of my shirt and trousers were in tatters, so I thought that's why people were staring. I arrived at my room, removed my clothes, and looked at the bathroom mirror. The reflection depicted on the mirror shocked me. I looked like a professional bodybuilder. My muscles, even relaxed, were round and hard. Nowhere close in size as those of Black Hulk, but easily as big as those of the bodybuilders from the noughties era. I looked like Jay Cutler in his prime. No wonder people were staring at me, and no wonder that restaurant manager was stuttering. I started flexing, and my muscles responded beautifully. My biceps were particularly huge, perfect peaks of muscle flesh. My pectorals were thick and heavy. My abdominals were massive and well-defined. My quads were twice as big as before, and even my cock looked bigger. I felt it grow and harden as my eyes feasted on my own, hot, muscular body. I marveled at its size... easily two inches bigger than before, both in length and in circumference, and completely hairless - like the rest of me. My balls felt fuller and bigger, too. I then noticed a bathroom scale tucked away in the corner of the hotel room. I reached out for it, and stepped on it. My eyes couldn't believe it when the needle stopped at... 260lbs. My brain was trying to comprehend my new mass. Even if I assumed that the scales were not calibrated correctly, it still meant that I had somehow gained 70lbs of mass in a few hours. Even weirder, from what I saw in the mirror, all of this mass was added to my muscles and cock, and none of it went in my body as fat. "Wow," I finally gasped. "I look incredible." But, what caused this? My mind started to recall the earlier events of the day. Then I remembered. The spasms. The cum somehow magically disappearing inside me. Black Hulk! His cum must have done this to me. I didn't mind this at all, of course. In fact, I was grateful for this gift that he gave me. But, I had to go back to his room to have some answers. Problem was, I did not know what I was going to wear. Nothing fit me. I then decided to wear the swimpants I was wearing in the pool earlier. It was still wet, so I wrapped a towel round my waist. People won't ask too many questions, seeing me like this. It would look like I was going for a late pool dip. I arrived at his room. As I was going to knock on his door, I heard muffled voices speaking inside. One of them was of a lady, and she sounded upset about something. Then I heard Black Hulk's voice, seemingly trying to calm her down and reassure her. In the next few minutes, her voice took a different tone, and she seemed much more amiable. I heard them approach the door. "My clothes still fit me," I thought I heard the lady say. "I look really hot!" "You were hot before, too," I heard Black Hulk's voice say, "only now you're even hotter." "I'm ready. Let's go," she said. I decided to knock on the door, otherwise I'd be accused of overhearing their conversation. "It's me, Kris. Am I disturbing?" The door opened. Black Hulk was wearing a T-shirt and shorts, identical to those he wore with me at the restaurants, but, this time, the colours were inverted: the T-shirt was blue and the shorts were white. Then a lady appeared, who I recognized as the woman we met at the restaurant. She looked slightly different, but I couldn't put a finger into how. "Uh, hi Kris. This is Chloe. We were just... OH MY GOD WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?" ---------------- Chapter 4: Chloe's Transformation "I grew." I flexed a bicep. With little effort, it became as big as a grapefruit. "I grew a LOT," I continued. "And I wanted to ask YOU, man, what happened to ME, because YOU caused this." "Don't waste time, sexy," the girl who Black Hulk introduced as Chloe mused, "I have already asked him how he did THIS to ME, but he claims he does not know." With that, she lifted her dress, and I gasped. Her breasts were still really big, but now her belly was gone. Instead of it, she had a flat stomach, with visible, but faint, abdominals. Her arms looked narrower and more toned, as did her legs. "He transformed me into a fitness model," she continued, "just by, uh, having sex with me. I started to spasm uncontrollably, and when that was over, my body fat had melted, except for the fat in my breasts and butt." Wow, I thought to myself. What the fuck? "Listen, I already told you that I don't know what's happening. It's the truth," the immensely musclebound, black musclegod said. "And you - and I -love your new look, anyway." "That's besides the point. I look too hot, now, to work in any normal job. Do you think I can continue to be a journalist with a body like this?" she said. "I told you already, you can be my spokesperson. And you agreed, didn't you?" Black Hulk replied. "Yes, I did. And I'm looking forward to it. It gives me an amazing opportunity to be close to you. Although," turning to me, "Your friend Kris here is HOTTT too. Wow, look at that body!" "Thanks, Chloe, but if you're trying to seduce me, it's not working. That's not how I swing. Sorry to disappoint," I smiled. Honestly, however, she did look incredible. Perhaps I could make an exception with her... "Pity," she uttered. Then she changed the subject. "I'm starving to death here. Let's go eat something. Isn't that why we were leaving?", she said, as she lowered her dress again. "Hold on a minute," I said. "What did you say? You're hungry?" "Awfully so. I feel like I haven't eaten for an entire month," she answered. "Well, the same thing happened to me. I don't know if this super muscle god," - referring to Black Hulk - "told you, but we had steamy hot sex earlier today." I stopped, reminiscing those incredible, orgasming moments. "Anyway, my body also spasmed a bit, though only for a couple of seconds. Also, all of my body hair disappeared. Then, I started feeling REALLY hungry. I've just finished eating, actually. More than thirty platefuls of buffet food. And I could eat more, if I wanted to... after all that food, I feel like I've eaten a salad. That is how I got all these muscles." "Wait, so... if I eat, I'll grow muscles?" she mused. "Probably. Judging from what happened to me, anyway." Turning to the massive bodybuilder, I said, "that's why I came to your room, Henk, to demand an explanation." "And I don't have any," Black Hulk said. "I'll repeat what I said to Chloe. I'm as puzzled by what happened to each of you as you are. Honest to God." "So, let me get this straight. If I eat, I'll become big and muscular?" Chloe repeated. "This fitness body is hot, and I can certainly live with it. But, me being huge and buff, like both of you... I don't know if I can handle that. But... I'm SOOOO hungry, dammit!" "Look, uh, maybe it doesn't work the same way for women as it does for men" said the black, musclebound god, to try to calm down the situation. "Come on, let's go. I know of a place close by that offers huge servings; if you eat it all, you get it for free. You need to eat first, Chloe, then worry about what you look like later." "So THAT's how you solve this problem, huh?" snapped the lady. "I eat first, then worry about how I look like later?" "Have you got a better idea?" the insanely muscular hulking man answered, quietly. Then he continued, "Look, if it helps, I did not want to be this big, either. But I did become this big, and I learned to embrace my body." "What do you mean?" I interjected. "You started going to the gym to get bigger, right?" Black Hulk paused. Both my pair of eyes and Chloe's were on his. For once, we were not looking at his outrageously muscular body stretching his T-shirt and shorts to their absolute limits. Then, he broke the silence. "Would you believe me if I told you that I never set foot in any gym in my entire life?" "WHAT???" me and Chloe shouted simultaneously. "Look, man, that's simply not possible," I continued. "Nobody grows a body as huge, dense, and bulging with muscles as the one you possess without lifting stuff. Then again..." I paused, then continued, "nobody grows 70lbs of muscle in a couple of hours, either. So many weird things happened today that what you've just said could also be true!" Black Hulk nodded. "Is that how much you grew?" asked Chloe, still shaken by the events that have unravelled in the past few hours. "Yes. That's how much I grew." I answered. "I weighed 190lbs this morning. Now I weigh 260lbs." "Wow... then I will REALLY become buff, if that happens to me as well," Chloe mused. "Say, I wonder how much I weigh right now." She stepped on the scales, which, unlike those in my room, were actually easily accessible in this one. "Wow, I only weigh 145lbs. I lost 30lbs!" "Really? Then maybe that's what the spasms were doing... they were melting away your fat," I suggested. "Maybe that's why I did not spasm as much as you did, too." She was probably going to retaliate my last suggestion that she was fatter than I was with a tirade of verbal abuse, but then she felt her tight stomach rumble. "Hey, can we continue discussing this later? I kinda need food URGENTLY." "Sure. You're coming with us, Kris?" Black Hulk asked me. "I'd love to, but nothing fits me. Can I lend some clothes?" I asked. "I could, but I'm 6'4 and I outweigh you by almost 200lbs. You're only, like 5'9." "I don't mind. I can still wear something." Black Hulk rummaged in his luggage. "Here, try these," he told me after extracting a yellow, full-sleeved, shirt and black shorts. "I was going to give them to a lucky fan next Sunday. They're from my first ever Mr. O. win, when I was 380lbs. Sorry, that's the smallest item of clothing I've got." I went to his bathroom, and tried them on. They were definitely too big for me, even though I was a veritable bodybuilding specimen myself. But there was nothing better to wear. I adjusted the sleeves to fit on my body as well as possible, and came out of the bathroom. "This will have to do. Let's go." We hurried to the restaurant, which turned out to be a pizza place. The decor contained a few pictures of past Mr. Olympias. In the middle, there was a picture of Black Hulk from last year's contest, triumphantly flexing his left arm, a barely comprehensible basketball of power, and clutching the trophy with his right. Some of the other clients greeted the arrival of the man, who seemed so revered in this restaurant. The owner greeted us, too, and shook Black Hulk's hand. "Good to see you, Paul," the musclegod said to the owner. "This is Kris, and she is Chloe." "Nice to meet you all. Hope you enjoy my food! Today I've got the Black Hulk pizza. We usually serve it to a group of 6 to 8 people. If somebody of you eats it alone, he... or she... gets it for free!" "I accept the challenge," said Chloe promptly. "My, my, lady, you have a huge appetite," smiled Paul the restaurant owner. "Mind you, if you lose the challenge, you'll have to pay for the pizza. It's worth $80, but, since you're a friend of Black Hulk, I'll give you a discount." "She won't lose," said Black Hulk the person, grinning. "Me and Kris here will split another Black Hulk pizza. What do you say, Kris?" "That's fine by me," I said. "I guess we can manage that." "Cool. Two Black Hulks then! One of my servers will be right back in a moment with your pizzas!" He hurried to the kitchen. "Look, Chloe, bill's on me, so don't stress if you lose the challenge," the supermuscular hulk told Chloe, softly. "But, I'm rooting for you!" "I WILL win the challenge! I've never been so hungry! I swear if I don't have food in front of me in fifteen minutes, then I'll eat both of you alive!" She laughed at her own joke. She looked happy, and raring to go. I smiled at her joke. I was happy too. Today's events made me happy. I was grateful for today. In the space of a few hours, Black Hulk turned from a distant idol to a close friend, who gave me an incredible gift; the gift of massive muscle size. Actually, he gave me another gift: the gift of friendship. I looked at him, at that body, and smiled. Shit, looking at his magnificent, supermuscular, bulging body never gets old. My cock stirred in my pants. The pizzas soon arrive. They were indeed HUGE. They couldn't fit together on our table, so one of the servers combined another table close by to ours. The server bringing the pizzas was a girl. She gave one to Chloe and split the other one. "I'm Amanda, your server" said the girl. "I'll be making sure that none of you boys will be helping the lady with her challenge. Especially you, Black Hulk. Pleased to meet you, by the way. You are even bigger than the pictures suggest." "That's what everyone tells me. Pleased to meet you too, Amanda. I'll be a good boy; I won't help Chloe here in any way!" Black Hulk answered, winking at the girl. The moment her pizza was served in front of her, Chloe began wolfing it down. It was a bit hilarious, in a way, seeing this 145lbs, 5'7 woman eating such a huge pizza. Not only was the pizza huge, but it was also topped with lots of ingredients: pepperoni, minced meat, artichoke hearts, tomato, peas, onion, green pepper, olives, and, of course, cheese. Me and my impossibly-muscular friend started to eat ours. The pizza was, indeed, delicious. Chloe was on a mission, eating a quarter of the pizza before we had even eaten our first slice. She didn't say anything, just ate and ate and ate. Amanda, for her part, had her eyes transfixed on Black Hulk. His upper body bounced and flexed involuntarily as he ate the pizza. She saw the bulging pecs and arms, and swallowed hard. She went in a dream-like state, as if she was thinking about a raunchy situation - indeed, her face turned slightly red. "Amanda, you should keep your focus on Chloe here, you know..." the monumental musclegod told her, grinning. "Uh, yes, sure, sure, I'm completely focused on what she's doing," the girl stammered. But she really wasn't, of course. She was mesmerized by Black Hulk, the supermuscular god of male bodybuilding perfection. Chloe was already on the sixth slice of the 16-slice pizza. She had already eaten more than two person's worth of food. By contrast, I was on my third slice, and Black Hulk was on his second. I watched, fascinated. It looked like her dress was slightly tighter around her bosom and shoulders. While eating her eighth slice, there was the sound of tearing fabric. Chloe seemed not to notice, and continued eating. Glancing at her, I noticed that her dress had ripped slightly from her back. She continued to eat and eat, amid more tearing sounds of her clothes. Black Hulk only ate two slices, then said he ate enough. I managed to eat six slices; not bad, considering I had eaten so much only an hour before. Now, however, I was really full. We could only stare at Chloe eating her pizza and, seemingly unbeknownst to her, growing out of her clothes. Meanwhile, the server girl, Amanda, was barely noticing what was happening to Chloe either. She was still apparently daydreaming about Black Hulk's gigantic slabs of muscle being proudly displaying through his overstretched clothing. She couldn't stop staring at him. I saw her grinding her feet together. Wow, Black Hulk's effect on some people is so strong. But, really, I understand Amanda's reaction to him; after all, I had a similar reaction to him, and probably so did Chloe. Chloe was now two slices away from eating an entire Black Hulk pizza. Her eating rate was steady; she never once took a break. I understood better than anyone how she was doing it, since I went through the same thing a few hours before. People were now approaching our table to witness this busty 5'7 woman manage the feat set by the pizza owner. I noticed her arms were now not just toned, but there were clear biceps, and even triceps, where none were before. She was much wider, too, which was part of the reason why her dress was ripping from her back. Finally, she did it. The last morsel of the pizza was consumed. Everyone cheered. Hearing these sudden cheers, Amanda snapped to her senses, and congratulated Chloe. Sensing that her job was done, she hurried back to help with the other tables. "That's amazing, Chloe. You ate a pizza made for 8 people!" I enthused. "I... I'm still hungry. Can I eat what's left of your pizza?" she meekly uttered. I gasped. "Uh... sure, sure. That's okay with you too, right, Henk?" "Yeah, go ahead. Better not let it go to waste. I'll go to the bathroom in the meantime," said the immensely muscular man after which the pizza was named. Just then, Amanda came out with a tray of drinks for some other table, and noticed the enormous bodybuilder walking to the bathroom. She quickly served the table, then hurried to meet Black Hulk before he entered the restroom. He somehow was not surprised by her; he looked like he was actually waiting for her to meet him there. She entered a staff-only room and invited the huge musclehulk in. After a while, I decided to investigate. "What's taking Black Hulk so long? I'll go see if everything is okay," I told Chloe. Of course, I knew what was happening. I went outside the door marked 'Staff Only', and immediately I could hear moaning and heavy breathing, and an 'oh my god, you're fucking huge!'. Yeah, as I suspected, the black musclegod was making out with the waitress. I went back to my seat. Chloe was almost finished with her pizza. "You okay, Chloe?" I asked her. "Yes, Kris. I'm starting to be full. After eating this last pizza slice, I should be satiated" she said, happily. "You know that you grew, right?" I asked her, softly. "Yes, I know. I actually liked it. How my body was making my dress small. How it couldn't contain it. It felt so good. In fact, I WANTED to grow muscles." I was taken aback by this confession. Just then, Black Hulk came back, looking sprightly as usual. Amanda was close behind him, slightly red-faced, but smiling widely. I went next to my massively muscled friend. "Hey, I know what you did back there," I whispered in his ear. "Yeah, she wanted to see me without my T-shirt. I obliged. Then she grinded her pussy against my right quad until she orgasmed loudly. That's it," Black Hulk whispered back. "After what happened to you two, I'm more careful now," he continued. "Okay, I'm satisfied now!" said Chloe suddenly, chewing the last morsel of our pizza. "Thank you, Black Hulk, for the free pizza, it was delicious!" "Sure, Chloe. I guess it's time for us to go back to the hotel, then. Let's pay and leave," Black Hulk said. He winked at Amanda. She came quickly. He gave her a hundred dollar bill. Paul the restaurant owner came by, to make sure we were satisfied by the food. After assuring him that we indeed were, we left. It was late, almost midnight. Chloe's dress was barely managing to hold her visibly wider frame. I still had a million questions to ask Black Hulk. How did all of this happen? Was it true that he never went to the gym? How did he get so huge, then? Was he somehow affected by someone's cum, the way his cum affected me and Chloe? As I was pondering these things, Chloe suddenly turned to me and said, "Hey, Kris, uh, you have already gone through what I'm going through. Would you mind if you sleep in my room tonight? My room has a double bed, because they couldn't find me a room with a single bed. I... I just want to make sure that nothing happens to me, you know?" "Uh, sure, sure Chloe," I answered. Then, referring to the black, tall, musclebound bodybuilder, I continued "Good night, Black Hulk. And thank you. Today was the best day of my life." "You're welcome, buddy. See you tomorrow at 8. We have breakfast together, okay? And see you too, Chloe. I'll extend your stay a couple more nights, from my own money." And we parted ways. Chloe and I entered her room. It was almost identical to mine, except it had a double bed, as she said. Almost immediately, she removed her dress, shamelessly in front of me, and went in front of the mirror. She gasped at her new, muscular body. Actually, so did I. I'm gay, but this woman was packing so much muscle that this was actually turning me on. Then came a huge surprise. She turned round, removed her bra and her panties, and cooed, in a really sexy voice, "You've feasted your eyes on MY body. Now let me feast my eyes on that sexy bod of yours, Kris." ---------------- Chapter 5: Kris and Chloe Make Out I was taken aback. "Uh, Chloe... you know I'm gay, right?" "Tell that to the bulge between your legs, honey," she replied, pointing to my crotch. "Besides, I only wanted to see your body, not to fuck me." "Fair's fair," I said. And, with that, I removed my oversized shirt, and my shorts. These clothes had made me forget how massively muscular I had become. "Jesus, Kris, you're fucking massive." Chloe's jaws dropped. "You look even bigger than before." "Yes, that could be the case, since I ate almost half a pizza, rememb..." "Oh, shut up. I don't care. All I care about is being in this sea of bulging, sexy, thick, hard muscle." With that, she started feeling my traps, my shoulders, my pectorals. On every bodypart she felt, she moaned appreciatively. "Shit, you're built like a brick shithouse. You're so hot. You're making me so fucking horny," she murmured. This was an absolute first for me. Usually, I'm the person who says these kind of things to another man. This role reversal was unexpected. However, I felt horny, too. Really horny. This woman was turning me on so bad. Her hands traversed my abdominals, a six pack of ripped musculature, then my butt, composed of incredible, striated glutes. I slowly removed my pants. I had to. She smiled. "For a gayboy, you're really turned on right now," she laughed. "Shut up." I admit, I was hurt by her comment. "Good, I hurt your pride. That's what a real man..." she started, but I stopped her. I shoved my half-hard cock in her mouth, and forced her to suck it. Even though she was considerably strong, she was no match for my much bigger strength. "Mmmmmphmphmmphmmphmmppphh!" she complained. The more she struggled, the more turned on I got. Her eyes bugged out as my cock expanded in her mouth. Suddenly I was apprehensive, and let her go. She lashed out at me. "What the FUCK, Kris?" "I... I'm sorry, Chloe. I don't know what hit me. I swear..." "Shut up, silly. I actually LIKED that. A lot. I like it when you're rough. Hey, I can take a beating!" she smiled, as she flexed her biceps, turning them into considerable mountains of female musculature. "In fact," she continued, as she went down on her knees, "let me show you how much I liked that." She took my now hard cock in her mouth, and started to suck it, while her hands tugged at it with all her might. "God, oh GOD, yes, that's good, baby... so, so GOOD. Fuck, you're so good," I was murmuring non-stop. She disengaged her mouth. I was rock hard. My cock felt really huge and thick. Bigger than ever. Probably because it was. "Let's get to bed, honey," she cooed. We did. The double-bed creaked as it took the mass of our considerably developed bodies. I put a finger in her pussy. It was soaking wet. Chloe moaned, and bit her lower lip. "Let me be on top," Chloe whispered. "Let me ride you. I know, this must be strange for you. Sorry about earlier, calling you a gayboy. You're an incredibly handsome man with unreal muscles. You turn me on so bad. I say silly things when I'm turned on. Let me make it up to you." She plunged her soaking wet vagina on my superhard cock. It felt great. My cock felt like it was being sucked by a thousand tiny mouths. So this is what a pussy feels like, huh? I thought. Hmm, that doesn't feel half-bad. In fact, it feels fantastic. Chloe started to ride me. Her ample breasts bounced with each of her thrusts. I was never enamoured with female breasts at all, but now, they suddenly looked really hot. In fact, Chloe looked fucking hot, from head to toe. And not because she was a muscle beast. She was hot because she was a really, really sexy human being, like Black Hulk is, only in a very different way. Her moans got quicker and higher-pitched, as she neared orgasm. Wow, I thought, a woman is going to orgasm because of me? That's so hot. I saw her eyes roll backwards, then her mouth let out a really loud moan. She was in orgasmic bliss. She orgasmed hard. Her body shook all over. Her orgasm was long. It took, like, more than half a minute. All the while, she was convulsing in sexual delirium, and moaning, almost shouting, in delight. Now I'm not obviously an expert in fucking females, but I thought that this wasn't normal. Seeing her climaxing for so long because of me turned me on SOOO much, though. I couldn't believe it. My body, my power, my muscles, must have done this to her. What happened to me? Why am I fucking a woman? Why am I enjoying it so much? Before a few hours ago, my sexual fantasies always involved being with a huge, muscular guy fucking me from behind. Well, I still find that fucking hot. But now, my fantasies are also including people worshipping my muscles and sucking my long, thick, hard cock, which then fucks them hard until they orgasm uncontrollably. Yes, I want to fuck this super sexy, hot woman HARD. "Oh fuck, that orgasm was so intense... your cock is so good! God, that orgasm continued to roll and roll, like a wave... I never felt anything like it!" she enthused, when her orgasm finally subsided. "Now it's my turn, sexy!" I told her. I sat up and grabbed her from her ample back, making her huge breasts squish against my upper body. She was very muscular, but I was stronger, and could easily lift her entire body in this way if I wanted to. Then I started to fuck her, pushing my cock inside her moist pussy. She appeared to like this; her eyes closed and her mouth went slightly wide. I continue fucking her, upping my pace little by little. Soon I felt my orgasm nearing, and I started moaning, first slowly, then more frequently. She sensed my climax was near. "Shoot inside me, honey, gimme your sperm!" I did. And how. "Oh, fuck, FUCKKKK, OHHHHH I'm CUMMINGGG! OHH YESS, OHHH, OHHHHH... it's still going... OOOHHHHOOHHHOHHH SHIIITTT! Ohh god, GOD here it COMESS AGAIN HOLY SHITTT... OHH FUCKK IT'S NOT STOPPINGG! OH MY GODDDD! OHHHH GOD YESS!" I came buckets. My orgasm must have taken way more than half a minute, perhaps even a full minute. It felt so intense, so amazing, so pleasurable, so powerful. That was, undoubtedly, my most satisfying orgasm of my entire life, easily topping my three powerful orgasms I had with Black Hulk a few hours ago. "Holy fuck, that felt REALLY good! I also felt it, the orgasm coming in waves of sexual pleasure." I was almost laughing with pleasure. Chloe was also grinning widely. She disengaged my cock off her pussy. A pool of my hot, white cum poured out of her vagina. "You know, Kris, I thought 'here we go again' when you cummed inside me. Your orgasm felt very similar to Black Hulk's, both in duration and in intensity. But no, your cum was not absorbed inside me, like his did. That's... that's a relief, I guess." "It is," I confirmed. "I never came so much in my life, though. Not even close. Black Hulk must have given us more than one gift. It's not normal for your orgasms to take that long, right?" "No, it's not. It left me completely satisfied, though. It felt better than 10 of my usual multi-orgasms." Then, she looked at my body, again. "God, you're so hot. Your muscles are so thick, so bulging with power. You fucked me there like I weighed nothing to you. Even though I feel very strong myself, and weigh considerably more than an average woman." With that, she climbed out of the bed, and lifted the end of the bed, with myself on it, supporting the bed on only its two front legs. "Wow, girl. You ARE strong. I'm sure many men are incapable of doing that," I enthused. Chloe placed the bed back in its original position. "You know, that surprised even myself," she admitted. "Is there a scale here? I want to find my weight." "If this room is like mine, there should be one stowed away behind the corner of the room, near the door," I said. "Ah yes, there it is. Here goes nothing." She stepped on the scales. "180lbs. Wow, I gained 35lbs. Probably more, since this is my naked weight. Holy shit." "You know, Chloe, your body is not biologically possible," I suddenly said. "What do you mean?" "Your breasts are beautiful and large. So is your butt. On the other hand," I continued, "the rest of your body is completely devoid of fat. This is clear from how apparent are your muscles. Now, that's impossible, because, when females gain or lose fat..." "... they gain or lose it in their breasts, first," Chloe continued. "Precisely. In fact, many female bodybuilders look like men for exactly this reason. To make their muscles visible, they need to lose fat, and they end up literally without breasts. That's why some of them resort to plastic surgery to augment their breasts back. But you... your breasts are enormous, and are mostly fat, and your hips are still very female-like. That's... biologically impossible." "Another gift from Black Hulk?" "Probably. Man, I have so many questions to ask him tomorrow." I then climbed on the scales myself. "Hmm... 270lbs. I gained 10lbs from the pizza restaurant." "You know, I think I'm ready for another round of powerful sex," teased Chloe, as she rubbed my back, feeling its rippling, muscular power. And we spent the rest of the night fucking, fucking and then fucking some more. * * * My phone woke me up. It was 7:30am. Yesterday was a great day. I met two incredibly beautiful persons. I fucked them hard. The sex felt incredible, way better than the sex I perform in my porn movies. They grew after I fucked them. That's weird; that never happened with any of the porn actors. Maybe because I never orgasm inside porn actors - that's strictly prohibited in my contract. Let's hope they don't ask too many questions about that. I stretched my monstrous, black arms and climbed out of the bed. I hope Chloe and Kris wake up in time. You see, I asked the receptionist to extend Chloe's stay for two more nights before I slept yesterday, from my own money. The receptionist rejected the offer, because her room was already booked for today by somebody else. However, he arranged that Chloe switch to my room, so that it becomes a two-person room from a one-person room. I accepted this change - after all, it's cheaper too. So, after asking the receptionist for her room number, I went to tell her the news. However, I heard moans of sexual pleasure when I arrived at her door. She was probably having sex with Kris. So I decided to tell her the news when we meet for breakfast tomorrow. Suddenly, my cellphone rang. "Hello?" "Hi, is this Mr. Henk Kuria?" "Yes, speaking." "Good morning, Mr. Kuria. I'm Tony Halep from the IFBB. You have been chosen for a random doping test ahead of your participation in the Mr. Olympia contest this weekend." "Uh, okay, and what does that... entail, exactly?" I asked. "We'll need you to provide a urine sample by noon today." Shit. That's bad news. Like, really, really terrible news. "Hello? Mr. Kuria? Are you still there?" "Yes, yes, uh, Mr. ... Halep." "We can collect the sample from backstage, don't worry. The prejudging starts at 7pm, as you know, but I'm sure you were going to be here earlier... unless you do a no-show like you did yesterday for the press conference." "Uh, yes, Mr. Halep... I'll be there... at noon," I stammered. "Good. See you then, Mr. Kuria." "Uh, see you." And the line went dead. "Shit, I'm in trouble. Better wake up the others." I said to myself. I dressed quickly, feeling my monstrous, black, hyper muscles stretch the T-shirt and shorts to their limits. I paused... shit, the clothes hugging my huge muscles always feels so good. Then I hurried to Chloe's room, and knocked on her door. "Chloe, Kris, wake up. It's me, Henk." No response. I knocked harder. "Chloe! Kris! It's 8 in the morning. We need to have breakfast together, remember?" Still no response. "Come on, Kris! Chloe! Anyone! Wake up!" as I banged on the door, hoping for someone to wake up. Well, I must have hit on the door a bit too powerfully, because it suddenly gave way, and it fell into their room with a loud bang! The sound was deafening, but, strangely, whoever was inside did not budge. I decided to enter. "Kris? Chloe?" But there was no one there. Then I looked at the door, flat on the ground. There was a number written on it: 427. "Shit, I'm on the wrong floor, I should be on the fifth!" And, with that, I ran the stairs to the fifth floor, and double-checked that I was in front of the right room. 527. Good. I knocked on the door. "Chloe! Kris! Wake up! It's me, Henk." No response. "Come on, Kris, Chloe, please." Then I heard Chloe. "Uuuhhhh... can't we sleep a little more... we're tired." "It's 8 in the morning. Come on. We need to have breakfast soon." The door opened. Chloe was still naked. Her body was perfectly muscular and curvy. She was, simply, a goddess. I never saw another woman as muscular as her, not even among the female pros. At the same time, her figure was sexier than any female pornstar I fucked. She was stunningly hot and massively muscular at the same time. I entered, and closed the door quickly. A massive stink greeted me... the stink of dry cum. "Fuck... did you... holy shit, you both stink of cum." "We do. But we're gonna shower quickly," said Kris, as he woke up. He, too, was naked. He looked gloriously handsome and muscular. Certainly the second biggest muscleman in the world, second only to me. His cock rivalled mine in terms of size. "Good to see you, Black Hulk." "Wow, Kris. And I swore you were gay." "I was. But have you seen Chloe? I mean, holy shit. She's, like, perfection incarnate." "She is. And, so are you, you know." I said. "All thanks to you, man. You still haven't told us how you did it." "I'll tell you today. But first, can you shower quickly? And no more sex, for now, please. Although, admittedly, you do look like a sex god and a sex goddess." "Yeah, let's shower. But we need to buy some clothes that fit us," said Chloe, as she entered the shower. Kris followed her, and they showered and rubbed each other's bodies with soap. This, of course, turned them on considerably. They started to touch each other's sexual organs. But then they decided enough was enough for that day. They turned off the shower and stepped outside, drying in the towels. "Guys, I have a problem." I confessed. "Long story short, I need to provide a urine sample by noon." "Yeah, so? We have ample time to have breakfast, go shopping for clothes, and then go to the contest by noon," said Kris while drying off his huge muscles. "You don't understand... I cannot give a urine sample!" I told them. "Uh... why not? You didn't take... drugs, didn't you?" Chloe said, as she dried her ample breasts. "So THAT's what you didn't want to tell us, huh?" "No, no, of course I didn't," I said. "You took a diuretic this morning. Right? Is that it? Honestly, these diuretics rules are bullshit," Kris mused. "It's not that, either." "Then, what is it?" they asked, together. "Because... because I haven't urinated for the past three and a half years." ---------------- Chapter 6: The Origin of Black Hulk (Three and a half years ago.) I met Chitundu a few weeks ago. He was tall and handsome, with a nice, ripped body. I was actually slightly taller, at 6'4, but I was skinny, and weighed only 155lbs. But he liked me. We were a gay couple, in a country, Kenya, where being gay is punished harshly. I've heard of a friend going to 10 years imprisonment because they caught him having sex with another man. Another gay couple were beaten to death. Indeed, that gay couple was us. We were enjoying ourselves, in a barn. After rubbing each other's bodies and turning each other on, Chitundu penetrated my ass. It felt great, being fucked by my soulmate. But then, suddenly, the barn door burst open, and four men, armed with sticks and tree branches, started beating us left right and centre. They insulted us, calling us things like 'filthy pigs', 'homos', and 'nasty animals' as we succumbed to their beatings. Soon, I lost consciousness. When I came to, I was still in the barn, covered in blood. I tried to move, but it ached horribly. They must have broken a few of my bones. I tried to see if Chitundu was there with me. Somehow, I managed to spot him. He was motionless. "Chitundu! Chitundu!" I called him, weakly. But he didn't respond. "Help! Help us! Please! We were assaulted! Help!" I tried shouting, but my voice was feeble. I was trying hard to stay conscious, but I drifted away again. When I woke up, I found myself on a bed, in a make-shift clinic. I was alone. Somebody must have found us, and took us to some kind of hospital. I had bandages all over. "Hello? Hello?" I called. Soon, a white man dressed in white overalls came in. "Oh, you're up, thank God," he said, in an American accent. "What's your name?" "Henk. I'm Henk." I answered. "Do you have family?" "No, I don't. My parents were both from Kenya, although my Dad had Dutch ancestors. My family died in the polio plague, though, a few years ago. I live with Chitundu, the other guy. Who are you?" "You're in very bad shape," he said, ignoring my question. "You've got a broken arm, a broken leg, and at least three broken ribs. You also have countless bruises and cuts, some of which are infected, and others starting to get infected. Unfortunately, I don't have the necessary tools and equipment here to mend you adequately." "Where am I? Where's Chitundu? And who are you?" I asked him. "That's not important right now. What's important is that you're safe here, for the time being. I'll soon try an experimental cure on you. It's the only way you can heal completely, but it's never been tested on anyone." "Wait, I don't want an experimental cure!" I cried. "It's either this, or you die by the end of the week," the white guy in white overalls said firmly. "Okay, okay then. Please, I don't want to die. I've only just turned 20." "If you believe in my methods, you won't die, Henk. Trust me," the white man said, smiling faintly. "Now, I'll soon administer a rectal suppository." "What's that?" "It's medicine that is administered through your rectum... your... butthole," the mysterious white man said. "This is very modern, cutting-edge technology. I travelled from America to Kenya because my studies show that Kenyans' DNA should accept this medicine better than the DNA of any other person coming from a different country." He paused, then told me, "I need you to help me turn you over." With a lot of pain and suffering, I managed to do a quarter-turn. "That's enough. Thank you, Henk," as he produced a bullet-sized device. He quickly literally shoved it in my butt. My butt muscles accepted the device, and it was inside me. Suddenly, I started spasming uncontrollably. Each spasm was really painful, due to my broken ribs. I started shouting frantically in pain. But, after a while, the pain started to subside. Eventually, after about ten minutes of spasming, the pain had disappeared completely, and the spasms soon stopped. "How do you feel now, Henk?" the white man asked. I turned around to face him. "Much better. The pain is gone completely. In fact, I think I've never felt better." "Good, Henk, I'm glad. The experimental medicine was a success. It should have mended all your broken bones, and healed you completely." I started touching my arm, my leg, my torso. No pain at all. "Wow, it must have! It just works... just like that?" "Yes, just like that. That's the miracle of science," he said, smiling. "I'll need to keep you here for some more tests, but the initial impressions look very encouraging." I suddenly remembered my friend. "Where's Chitundu?" I asked again. The man in the white overalls sighed. "I'm sorry, Henk. He's... gone." I started crying. I lost the only acquaintance I had. "I'm really sorry," the white man tried to console me. "I couldn't do anything for him. He was already dead when I found both of you." Then I felt it. A big stomach rumble. I clutched my stomach. "Do you have something to eat... uh... Doctor?" I asked, amid tears still rolling down my eyes. "I'm hungry." "Sure. In fact, I have something better," the man in the white overalls said. "I predicted that you should feel really hungry after the medicine has performed its... uhm... magic. So I'm going to give you food through a pipe from your nose to your stomach. I'll be monitoring you, don't worry." The man motioned to a large tank, which, apparently, contained food in liquid form, and drew a thin pipe out of it. I winced slightly as the pipe got through my nose, but it wasn't that bad. The man in the white overalls switched on the tank, and that was that. "I'll be in the next room. Please, for your own safety and well-being, do not leave the room. Even more importantly, under no circumstances should you remove the pipe from your nose," the mysterious man said. "Thanks, doc, for saving my life," I told him. He smiled faintly, and left. I tried to be motionless, but soon I was getting bored. Even though I was still naked, I was, at least, covered by a white bedsheet. I started feeling a bit awkward in certain positions, so I tried to shift my body to be more comfortable. After a little while longer, I was feeling... more built? My arms were not twigs anymore, but were getting a bit more manly. My pectorals weren't practically non-existent anymore, but were filling up nicely. My stomach, which was a washboard, was now getting slight hints of abdominal muscle. I was growing muscle, at a steady pace. This wasn't stopping, either. I was getting bigger and bigger. I shifted my legs a bit further away, because they were thicker and were hitting my balls. This felt really good. My arms were now quite thick, and my biceps were now much more prominent. My pectorals were big and strong. At this point, I thought I was as big as Chitundu. But my growth did not stop. Even my bedsheets now took a different shape, due to my bulging muscles beneath them. "This feels so good," I said to myself. I felt my cock getting bigger. I was getting turned on. I started to slowly stroke it, under the bedsheets. I was surprised how huge it felt. I moaned softly to myself, as my strokes became faster. All the while, my muscles were still getting bigger and bigger; I was as big as a fitness trainer now. "God, I'm gonna cum!" I murmured to myself, so turned on by my own expanding body. And cum I did. An orgasm that soaked up my bedsheets completely, that lasted at least half a minute. I must have been moaning really loudly, because, mid-way through my orgasm, the man in the white labcoat returned, alarmed. "Oh, my, you're masturbating!" he said. "That's a relief... I thought you were moaning in pain. Oh my, that's an astonishing amount of semen... I've never seen anything like that in my life. Wow." The white man's jaw dropped. Then, when my climax had finished, he said, "Let me change your bedsheets." I had, indeed, finally done blasting cum, but I was still growing muscles. I sat up on the bedside, naked, with my increasingly muscular body now plainly visible. The man in white was shocked. "What is happening here? This is an unexpected side-effect," he said, more to himself than to myself. He hurried to change my bedsheets, and I covered myself again. "Sorry I masturbated. But, my growing muscles... feel so good," I said. "Tell me, Henk, are you still hungry?" the white man asked me. "Yes. Still hungry." "Okay. Try not to masturbate until the machine finishes its job, okay?" "Okay, doc," I sheepishly said. "By the way, my name is James, and I'm actually a molecular biologist." And, he left. I was getting turned on again. But, I resisted the urge of touching my dick. My muscles were still getting bigger. My biceps now looked as big as volleyballs. Touching them, they felt amazingly powerful and hard. My pecs were like two sacks of gravel. It was like somebody was pumping them up, inflating them like balloons. Except they were hard as diamonds, not soft and squishy. My abdominals were like six... no, eight, perfectly-placed, hard bricks. My thighs were like monstrous barrels. I was wider, too, to the point that my shoulders and biceps couldn't fit under the bedsheet anymore. Finally, my hunger was abating. James, the molecular biologist, or so he claimed to be, returned. "Hello, Henk. Everything alright?" "More than alright. I feel like a god," I truthfully answered. He switched off the machine, and removed the pipe off my nose. Almost all the liquid food inside the machine was gone. I had somehow absorbed all of that food inside me, during the past hour or so. "That's it, then. Good as new. Literally," James said. "I wish I'd keep you a little more while I do a few tests on you, to see exactly what caused this... muscular side-effect, and if other side-effects manifest themselves in due time." "Sure. I don't have anywhere to go now. Might as well stay here. And I don't have any clothes, either, so it's useless to leave," I said, matter-of-factly. James not only did a few tests on me, but treated me like a son. He bought me clothes and brought me meals. Another side-effect he noticed was that I never urinated or defecated anymore. It seemed like any food and drink intake was being completely used to sustain my body, to grow bigger muscles and to produce sperm - a lot of sperm, for that matter. He also noticed that I did not have a single hair below my neck. Looking at my skin under a microscope, he noticed that I had no hair follicles at all, from my neck downwards. His medicine must be completely focused on improving my body all the time, and it had no reasons to produce by-products like body hair and feces, he theorized. Once he was finished with his experiments, he proposed that I fly to America with him. Since I had no family in Kenya, I gladly accepted. My passport and visa took a little while to be issued, but, finally, me and James were in America. I started working in construction. My workmates were astonished by my strength and muscles. I could lift stuff with one arm that required the strength of two men. One of my workmates, Steve, was gay. He once literally threw himself on my body while I was showering. I fucked him and came all over his body. That was the first time I was the one doing the fucking, rather than being on the receiving end of a fuck. It felt so good. Steve loved it, too; he told me he was never so turned on in his life. This 'love affair' continued for a little while. After earning a bit of money, I could afford living in an apartment alone. It was hard leaving James, after what he has done to me. James understood, but asked to keep in touch. I agreed. People stared at me wherever I went. Once, a lady stopped me while walking outside my apartment, and asked me where I worked out. I told her that I didn't. "Jesus, you've got crazy genetics, honey. You should become a pro bodybuilder!" she suggested. "Bodybuilder? What's that?" I asked, curiously. The lady was surprised. Then she told me, "Google it, honey. You'll know." A minute later, she was inside my apartment, and I was fucking her senseless. She orgasmed several times, and I erupted my dick's contents all over her naked, curvy body. It was at this point that I realized that I was not necessarily gay, but that women turned me on, too. Especially women who literally drooled over my incredible, mountainous, enormously muscular black body. I did follow her suggestion. Pictures of men and women with huge muscles emerged off Google. But none had muscles bigger than mine. I dwarfed even the biggest, most muscular bodybuilder. I learnt that there were contests for bodybuilders. The most prestigious one was called 'Mr. Olympia'. I decided to take part. The IFBB were shocked by my size, so they decided to throw me in as a wildcard. Guess what: I won the contest, beating 9-time Mr. Olympia Phil Heath comprehensively, coming literally from nowhere. People started calling me 'Black Hulk', and it stuck. I became an overnight sensation. I did magazine photo shoots, interviews, documentaries... the list goes on and on. I even starred in a movie cameo. People couldn't get enough of my size. They couldn't believe that I was a 6'4, 380lbs supermuscular man with only 4% bodyfat. Men and women, young and old; everyone wanted to know about me, or drool over my hypermuscular body, or both. The photo shoots exposed something else about me: my dick, apparently, was much bigger than average. This prompted some porn houses to call me, asking if I would consider being a pornstar. I told them I'd do it, for the right price. And so my first porn movie was born, where I fucked this woman with an outrageously big, but fake, ass, called Lela Star. The camerapersons were astonished at my stamina, and how my cock stayed hard throughout the whole shoot, without me needing to take breaks or taking substances to keep my penis hard. Lela Star later confessed with me that it was the first time that she orgasmed for real, on set. I took that as a big compliment. Two hours after the porn flick shoot, I was fucking her again, in her house. My sexual stamina was insatiable; I could perform amazing sex after only half an hour of having my cum erupting from my huge dick. After the success of my first porn movie, more and more porn producers asked for my services, including gay companies. I accepted the gay porn acts too, automatically revealing to the world that I was bisexual. The IFBB called me after this, telling me that my bisexual lifestyle was 'damaging their reputation'. I told them, with contempt and disgust, that, apparently, the fact that Mr. Olympia is a pornstar does not damage the IFBB's reputation, but the fact that Mr. Olympia fucks other men does. Year after year, I continued to grow bigger muscles, albeit at a slower pace. On average, I was gaining 20lbs of muscle every year. And in 2023, as a 6'4, 440lbs ultramuscular bodybuilder, I walked in this hotel to participate in my fourth Mr. Olympia contest. * * * I ended up withdrawing from the contest, and resigning from the IFBB as a professional bodybuilder with immediate effect. That was the first thing that Chloe had to do as my spokesperson: announcing that I was not going to produce a urine sample and withdrawing from the contest, citing lack of transparency in doping tests. As a former journalist, she knew what kind of questions journalists ask, and she handled the press brilliantly. I was enormously proud of her. Although maybe, some of the journalists could have also been a little intimidated by this muscular spokeswoman... An uproar ensued, with people furious about having bought tickets for the Mr. O. to see me in action, only to see me announce my withdrawal. Most of them blamed the IFBB for their hypocritical way in which they do doping tests. In order to calm down the situation, I suggested that I could do a free posing routine after all the contestants do theirs, a routine which did not have anything to do with the contest; it was just a bit of entertainment for the public. The IFBB liked this idea, and, after negotiating the right price, I agreed to do it. I got Kris with me, backstage, of course, to 'rub oil' on my massive, bulging, huge muscles. Kris wasn't out of place among these contestants at all; he was easily as big as the biggest Mr. O. contestant there. Mamdouh Elssbiay, who most people called 'Big Ramy', came over and expressed sadness at what happened to me. He also congratulated Kris on his physique. I sincerely wished him all the best during the contest. "You know," he told me, "thanks to your withdrawal, I'm really in with a shot this year. But I'm not sure if I'll win it next year, if Kris here decides to participate." Long story short, Big Ramy did end up winning that Mr. Olympia contest for the first time. In so doing, the Mr. Olympia trophy was transferred from an African man to another African. But the plaudits went for me. The audience erupted in applause when I set foot on stage, and shouted 'Black Hulk, Black Hulk' repeatedly in support. Chloe suggested to wear my posing pants a little lower than usual, to reveal juuuuust a little cock, to spite the IFBB. After all, I was doing this just for fun, not to compete. The audience loved it. I wowed them with my physique as much as I could. As I was leaving the stage, the audience erupted and wanted more. I got back to the stage and did my customary bicep pose where my bicep inflates bigger and bigger and BIGGER. Some of the audience audibly gasped at the impossible size of my flexed bicep. Then I left the stage, this time for good. When I returned to the hotel, I was informed that the security cameras on the fourth floor detected a person of my size ripping off the door of room number 427... ---------------- Epilogue It's been four years since that Mr. Olympia contest; since Kris and Chloe received 'the gift', as we started calling it. I grew even bigger since then. Still at 6'4, I now weigh 500lbs of solid, massive, freaky, black muscle beef. I settled down with Chloe and Kris, and we three live together in my apartment. They are both incredible human specimens in their own right, not just physically, but also emotionally and, why not, sexually too. So I thought, why not? My job is now full time as a porn actor, sometimes even shooting 'amateur' footage with Kris, Chloe, or both. Life is good. Kris is now a superhuman god of muscle development. Incredibly, even though he's only 5'9, which is more than half a foot less than I'm tall, he weighs a scale-crushing 510lbs of incomprehensible slabs of immense muscle - 10lbs MORE than I do. His secret? Well, he still eats well and goes to the gym regularly - unlike me. His muscle development is really insane. The Internet calls him 'Blond Hulk', and I find it quite appropriate. Due to how much shorter Blond Hulk is than I am, his muscles appear much, much bigger than mine. Of course, sex with him is as insanely hot as his muscles, if not more. Recently, he fucked me, rather than vice-versa, and then I fucked him back. It's good to finally have someone with the necessary muscle to fuck Black Hulk; I kinda missed the feeling of being fucked from behind. Kris never competed as a professional bodybuilder, partly because the IFBB dissolved itself a year ago. More on that later. Chloe is also an incredible muscle specimen. She now weighs 225lbs, which, on her 5'7 frame, is really quite a sight to behold. Her muscles are really dense - probably denser than mine or Kris'. She's still got two magnificent orbs of breastflesh jutting out of her pecs, and her biologically impossible hourglass figure is still definitely eye-turning. She's still my spokesperson - now for my porn endeavours, though. People call her 'Curvy She-Hulk' online... I kinda like it! Of course, our lives does not revolve solely into having just us three as sex partners, fucking each other. Part of why we're in this porn business is our extremely sexual lifestyle. We cannot do otherwise; 'the gift' forces us to have frequent sex, or, at the very least, masturbate often. When Kris, Chloe or I go out to eat alone, or go to buy some new clothes, or whatever, it's not unusual that one of us picks some hot guy or girl and give him or her a bit of sexual bliss. If we really like the person, Kris or I ensure that we orgasm inside their pussy, or butthole, thus giving that person 'the gift', slowly turning them into a veritable god or goddess - just like I did to Kris and Chloe four years ago. Interestingly, we recently discovered that Chloe can also give 'the gift' to her sexual partners. It turns out that her ample breasts ooze out a liquid when she's sexually excited, which, when drunk by a person in the right amounts, gives 'the gift' to that person. This allows Chloe, like us, to give 'the gift' to both sexes. We three are, of course, all bisexual. Indeed, that's one other side-effect of 'the gift', we learned - it turns that person bisexual, no matter what sexual orientation he or she leaned to prior to receiving 'it'. Slowly, 'the gift' started to become more widespread. People receiving 'the gift' - which we started calling 'gifters' - of course, fucked other people, due to their heightened sexual desires, spreading 'the gift' like wildfire. Many people, males and females, started becoming hugely muscular humans literally overnight. The professional bodybuilders training night and day in the gym simply couldn't compete anymore. This prompted the IFBB to dissolve bodybuilding as a sport for good. Moreover, the ideal female body perceived by the world at large slowly started shifting to the one that Chloe, and all female 'gifters', possessed. And James? We did decide to meet James, to ask him to study the process of how 'the gift' works. While doing so, James became totally obsessed with Chloe's incredible beauty, and - long story short - he received 'the gift' himself from her. One aspect of 'the gift' that was puzzling James was pregnancy - or lack of. The amount of semen produced by male 'gifters' was about 10 times as much as normal males did, and female 'gifters' had the perfect, ideal vaginal shape to accommodate these males. Moreover, the sperm count of male 'gifters' was astonishingly high, at around 800 to 1000 million sperms per millilitre, with close to 100% rapid progressive sperm motility. Female 'gifters', on the other hand, ovulated more frequently than non-'gifters', and did not have periods. In spite of all this, it seemed like male 'gifters' were incapable of impregnating female 'gifters' at all. After studying this anomaly for long, James finally managed to crack this mystery too. Incredibly, male 'gifters' couldn't impregnate female 'gifters' alone; there needed to be the semen of TWO different male 'gifters' in the vagina of a female 'gifter' for pregnancy to happen. This was confirmed to be true when me and Kris impregnated Chloe the same night that James made this discovery. Our family is expecting our first child; the first child in the entire world that will have two Dads and one Mum. Will we tell the story of our child, and of our future children, in the future? Who knows... time will tell. THE END
- 17 replies
-
- 27
-
- scenes-shower
- strength
- (and 8 more)
-
This story is a conversion of an old RP I did with a friend, @jsmith230. It was one of my favorite RPs so I thought I would convert it and share. While my first preference is muscle growth with a secondary love of height growth, you could say his preferences are the inverse of mine. So that will give you a hint of what this story will entail. Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7Part 8Part 9Part 10Part 11Part 12Part 13 *************************************************************************** Elongro “Dude, have you heard of that new 'Elongro' drug? I have to get my hands on it. I want to get huge this year!” Seth rolls his eyes as he listens to Trevor ramble on about the new miracle drug that has been making a splash among the young adult community worldwide. Trevor and Seth are college roommates and best buddies currently in their second year of college. The two were paired up as dormmates during Freshman year and their friendship blossomed from there. Both 19 years old, the two share a small apartment just off campus. To the outsider, Trevor is the alpha of the friendship, much more confident, outgoing and outspoken than his counterpart. He has always been very athletic and since coming to college has fully invested his free time into fitness and working out. He's obsessed with trying to put on mass and is always trying the latest supplements, pills and powders, along with constantly reading articles on new exercises programs to try. He has built himself up to a nice, ripped, 185 lbs on a 5’10.5 frame. His body fat hovers around 10-12% and he sports a nice 6-pack. But, like any true wannabe bodybuilder, it wasn't, deep down he wanted more. Much more. Seth is Trevor's roommate and while he also has a natural athleticism to him, he hasn't pursued it nearly to the degree that Trevor has, though few people could really say that. Some of the reason behind this is that Seth always felt just a bit too small to ever have great success in sports. He was one of those people who were content to be good enough to make the high school baseball team though he only saw limited playing time. Since college began, Seth exercised a couple times a week, mainly by just jogging, leaving him with a naturally slim and toned 145 lbs on his 5’8 body. The pair were pursuing business degrees although Trevor wasn't quite sold on the idea after his first year. While Seth fully intends to pursue a sales and marketing career, Trevor has considered switching to a more body-centric physical therapy program that would work well in parallel with his pursuit of fitness excellence. What currently has Trevor excited is the discovery of a new drug that offered an exciting possibility. Within the past year, a new compound was developed and released in Korea that is commonly known as “Elongro”. It's use had begun to spread across the developed world. However, due the USA’s overly strict drug testing protocol, the drug is still not legally available in the USA though it is available in most of Asia, Europe and Canada. The drug has caused excitement for people who are small in stature, either height or build. What the drug does is that it basically freezes a young adult growth rate, including hormonal levels, where that rate might be starting to wane. Along with enhancing the sex characteristics, it also keeps their growth plates open for an extended amount of time, allowing an individual to continue to grow for much longer than they normally would. Seth shakes his head as he listens to his roommate explain the drug. “What that means, Seth, is that if you naturally had, say, one more month of growth before your plates fused, you might keep growing at the same rate for another 2-3 months instead with Elongro. But, just think, if you were in the middle of a big growth spurt and originally had many months, or year left, you could potential retain that growth rate for a few more years! Isn't that awesome!” “Uh huh. Sure man. Sounds cool man,” Seth replied cooly. “Sounds a bit too good to be true, really.” “Well, it's not perfect, you're right.” Trevor pulls up his phone to read the details of the drug from the website he'd been researching. “The major drawback of the drug is that it has been shown to cause devastating side effects if a person is still showing any signs of puberty. Most humans complete puberty by the time they are 16 or 17 but keep growing in size for another 1 to 4 years. Because of this risk, most countries that allow the sale of the drug ban it from being used on any person under the age of 19. Also, the drug will not work if a person’s growth plates have already fused, which for many people has already occurred by the time they are 19. Thus, the window for success for the drug is very limited, if open at all. The reports say that only about one-quarter of the people who try to drug experience any results.” Trevor looks away from his phone at his disinterested roommate, but his own excitement cannot be interrupted and he keeps scrolling through the information showing on his phone. “For those that it does work, though, the results have been significant! Bro, this website says there are online rumors from the drug’s testing phase of people putting on 40-50 lbs of muscle and growing up to 6 to 8 inches taller well into their 20s! Shit dude, that would ROCK! I read that for those who are lucky enough to still be growing, the average success rate has been 15 lbs and 2-3 inches over an additional 6 months to 1 year of growing. I would give anything to put on some more size like that! My training has really stalled lately.” “That is pretty sweet, Trev. But you said it yourself, it may not even work. If you've finished your natural growth you're S.O.L.” Trevor huffs as Seth downplays Elongro. Tervor can't help but imagine the possibilities. Though he never mentioned it, while focused on growing his muscles, he secretly always wanted to be taller as well. He hadn't told Seth, but he had already started the process of obtaining the Elongro. He had already set up a quick weekend trip to Canada where a close friend was to obtain a prescription and then supply him with a vial of Elongro. He's aware of the illegality but the chance to put on some size even if it's just a few pounds or an inch in height, is too much to pass up. Because of the drug’s scarcity and the fact he has to obtain it illegally, it will cost Trevor over $1200, a huge amount for a poor college kid. “Seth, from my doctor’s appointment this summer I found out that I had grown another ½” to my current 5’10-1/2 height. So I'm positive I'm on my final growth spurt! I just KNOW it will work. But I got to get started soon before my growth stops.” “Ok, man, whatever. Man, you really are obsessed with size. You've got that dysmorphia thing, haha. I men, you are already jacked, you should be happy.” “Never big enough, bro!” the handsome stud chuckled in reply. “So how does it work? Is it a pill or something?” “Naw, it's an injection. It works from just one single injection. Each vial contain enough liquid for 5 injections, even though only one is needed. This is where you come in, bro!” “Me? What for?” “Well, the thing is, this shit is really expensive. And, like I said you only need one injection, but each vial has enough for five injections. So, I wanted to ask, If I get the Elongro, could I sell you an injection too? It would help me out and I would appreciate it. My girlfriend already said she'd take one of the injections too. Help a brother out, it's fuckin' expensive stuff. I'm not even asking for the full price of a dose, just $200 to help me cover.” “C'mon Trev, don't ask me that. I don't... Man, I don’t think I’ve grown in a couple of years, it would most likely be a waste on me.” “But, Bro, even if you had the slimmest chance to be just a little taller and stronger, wouldn’t you want to take it?” Trevor tries his best to pitch the idea. Seth rebuffs his approaches but he knows what will get Seth on board. “Hey, you know that girl that works at the rec center you’ve been crushing of the past year? Remember how you told me you overheard her talking with her friends that she said she would never date a guy under 5’10 and 175 lbs? She says that because she's pretty tall for a girl, like 5'9 or so. Just think, buddy! If you put some size maybe she’ll give you a second look!” Trevor sees the gears turning in Seth's head. He still seems unconvinced but he can tell he's touched a nerve. “C’mon man, you always told me how you felt like you were too small in high school to be one of the jocks on campus even though you were on the baseball team. This could be your chance to put on some size and least be average height. Wouldn’t you want that, little buddy?” Trevor tosses in ‘little buddy’ because he knows Seth hates when bigger dudes call him that. And that seals the deal. “Ugh. Fine, bro. Whatever," he says with annoyed defeat. "And hey, I’m way past puberty so there’s no risk, right? Other than I’ll be out $200." “That’s the spirit, pal! I promise this will be worth the investment!” * Seth walks to his room to collect the cash. He can't help but shake his head at Trevor's crazy antics. "This stuff is never going to work on me," he says to himself. But, knowing how into this Trevor is he knows that the right thing to do is to support his roomie and at least give it a try. Plus, that way when it doesn't work, he can hold that over his head! Or at least Trev will give it up and move onto something different, just like he always does. The following weekend Trevor makes five hour drive up North to Canada. Upon his return he excitedly enters their apartment and makes himself known. That night, the two friends administer the shot. They both have it their our heads that the effect would be immediate, even though all of the documentation says they won't know right away whether or not it works. But the placebo effect is very real those first few days and it drives the two crazy not knowing for sure if they will see an impact, but the excitement builds. That night Seth dream of growing taller, standing over guys who always made fun of his short height and pushing his skinny body around... being seen as tall... growing again... finally becoming the man he'd always wanted to be. Not being relegated to playing right field in baseball having never hit a home run. All those guys looking down at Seth! He jolts awake and realizes his dick is tenting the sheets. Even though he was skeptical at first, he can't help but think how deep down he must want this injection to work. How badly he needs to become bigger and stronger. He chuckles, knowing how slim the odds are and fades back to sleep. After the first few days of no noticeable changes the two both act as if nothing has happened. Although they both seem to be constantly checking themselves against the heights of familiar landmarks and people, including each other. Inside Trevor is still stoked, convinced that he will reap significant gains. Knowing that Seth hasn't grown upwards in years, he knows it likely won't work for his friend, but he was happy he at least he got $200 out of Seth. Truthfully, Trevor loved having Seth as his roommate. Not only from a personality standpoint, but he loved being the bigger and more dominant man compared to Seth. It was nothing against Seth, it just fed well into Trevor's desire to get bigger and build up his physique. Whenever they went out, Seth always demurred to Trevor when choosing which movies to watch, with parties to go to, what girls to hang with. Trevor was the alpha apparent. Two weeks after the injections the two are eating dinner and Trevor notices Seth is wolfing down a ton of food. "Hungry, there Seth?" "Dude," he says between mouthfuls of grilled chicken, "I can't remember the last time I was this hungry. I just can't get to feeling full lately... it's so weird..." Trevor chuckles as he watches Seth go back to finishing his chicken before starting on some brats. Trevor shakes his head, teasing Seth that “the freshman 15 is real, just delayed for you" before getting up to do the dishes. A bit later the two are hanging out watching TV and chatting about classes and wanting to catch the new Spiderman movie. Seth rubs his full round belly and ponders, pausing, before finally asking his roomie a surprising question. "Have you been making any gains in the gym? I was thinking rather than just running maybe I would try lifting some." Trevor is taken off guard. He knew Seth never went to the rec center other than to run, and certainly never made his way into the weight room. "I was thinking... maybe... I could like... join you sometime?" While Seth has managed to stay relatively thin, having a fitness obsessed roommate might be starting to rub off on him a bit. "Its just, with how I've been eating... maybe I should," he jokes. "I'll get fat if I keep eating like this. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to have a bit more muscle for the ladies... maybe get some attention for once. It seems to have worked out well for you!" "Hell yeah buddy! I would love to be your training partner. Hell, I was thinking I might want to make a career out of it in the future, either personal training or physical therapy. I'd love to show you the ropes, you could be my first client! But, don't worry, little buddy, I won't charge you." Seth's face tightens at the words 'little buddy' and Trevor instantly feels bad. "Er...sorry, Seth. But yeah, even though you haven't been lifting I can tell you are a little bit thicker lately, just from all the food you've been eating. I'm still making gains, but it's slow going." The next day Trevor takes Seth to the gym for his first weightlifting workout. Seth marvels at the poundages that Trevor buddy can lift. Trevor boasts that he can bench 225 lbs ten times and Seth seems to be in shock when he performs the feat. On his turn, Seth can barely do 135 lbs five times. He is disappointed but his new trainer props him up. "Hey, dude, honestly that's a great weight, especially for your first workout. When I started I couldn't even bench 95 lbs once!" Seth perks up at that. As the two leave the weight room Seth notices the hot girl at the towel desk, Stacy. He is understandably smitten as he steals glances. “Fuck, Trevor. That Stacy is one super hot chick.” "Oh I hear ya man. I certainly don't mind the eye candy when I come here to lift everyday. Would love to get into that...if I weren't currently dating Brooke, that is, haha." Grinning stupidly, Seth replies. "Yeah, she's so hot Trev.... but I doubt she'd pay much attention to a guy like me." Seth can't help but notice her height, not too far off from Trevor's. Noticeably taller than he is, certainly. That seems to be the case with a lot of girls on campus. So many of the college girls and guys seem so tall lately. Trevor laughs and reminds his friend that time in the gym won't hurt and that if he stays consistent and pushes himself that she won't care how tall he is. "Muscles always seal the deal!" Trevor chuckles and throws up a double bicep pose, flexing his impressive exposed arms, grinning cockily, causing Seth to roll his eyes. "Trev, doubt you'll be saying that when you are a six footer with me looking WAY up at you!” Seth jokes. "Then you will be tall AND muscular. I'm going to look like a little kid next to you.... so yeah, I better start lifting more I guess!" * A few weeks go by and Seth has been sticking with the gym, much to the surprise of his roommate. While it wasn't like Trevor had no faith in his buddy, he just knew the dropout rates for new lifters was very high. Trevor continues to coach and direct Seth, both in the weight room and giving him advice on his diet . His training advice is sound, and both can already see an improvement in Seth's physique, though it's not been easy for the new gymrat. "Ugh, Trevor, is it normal to ache all the time? I can never seem to really recover..." “Haha, buddy that's part of the deal. Though the more you lift the less sore you should be. It could be that you're not taking enough time to recover. Could be that your muscles are actually growing or any number of reasons. Just growing pains. But, it means that you are actually working and growing, so be excited, man!” Before long, Seth begins to notice that his shoes are uncomfortably tight. He'd worn size 9s since he finished growing taller a few years prior. At first he figures it's the workout. One day after class he hits the mall to get a new pair. While Trevor hangs out at their apartment he gets a text from Seth: [Trev, you won't believe it. I had to get new shoes! Size 10.5!! Crazy!!] Tervor's mind races, trying to process Seth's text. He'd been denying Seth's progress, playing it off as beginner gains. But could his smaller buddy actually be growing? A hint of fear and jealousy permeates his mind. He thinks to himself how his size 11 shoes haven't been feeling any tighter. He calms down and rationalizes that maybe the little guy is going to have one small growth spurt. There is still no way Seth will ever catch him. He convinces himself that must be growing too, even if his shoes still fit. I mean, your feet don't HAVE to get bigger to increase your height, right? Trevor remembers how he is up 7 lbs to 192 lbs, the biggest he's ever been and he doesn't seem any more muscular or more fat, so he assumes that extra weight is coming from added height. The thought calms his nerves and he smiles to himself, excited for the growth that lies ahead. * It is now six weeks after the shot and the two are once again in the gym working out. Seth has been make even more noteworthy progress and has settled into a dedicated routine. This time Trevor brings a notebook. In the locker room after the lifting session Trevor confronts his protege. "Dude, I am a terrible trainer! I forgot to take your initial stats to see how you are coming along. So let's start now, better late than never. We'll use this notebook to make sure you keep progressing. It's good motivation too to see your lifts go up week after week. Ok, how tall again?” "5 ft 8" Seth says, slightly annoyed. "Well, just a bit under actually." “Really? Are you sure?” Trevor looks at Seth, unconvinced. At first he is apprehensive to find out for sure, but he can't deny that Seth looks at least a little taller. Wanting to be a trainer though, he knows he needs to be accurate and thorough with his log books. "Nah, dude, let's find out for sure." Trevor directs Seth to stand against the wall while he takes a tape measure out of his bag. He measures his buddy. "Just a hair under 5 ft 9, dude!" Seth eyes widen and he looks at Trevor excitedly. He shouts, "Maybe that stuff is working for me! I've never been over 5'8 before!” “Dude, that's awesome! You're not quite AS tiny as before, haha. Ok c'mon let's take your weight.” Next, Seth hops on the scale. It reads 160 lbs. “Great job, Seth. That's a 15 lb gain in just 6 weeks. Those are pretty good beginner gains, dude!” Seth can't be more excited as Trevor notes his huge grin. He is thrilled! “Ok man, let's get your other measurements for the log.” Trevor tapes all of Seth's a major muscles groups and writes them in the notebook. Arms: 14.5” Chest: 38.5” Waist: 31” Quads: 21.5” Calves: 14” Trevor can't help but mentally compare his own stats to feed his ego. While Seth may have crept up in height he took solace that he still had him beat everywhere. He knew his 17” guns, 42” pecs, 24.5” legs and 15.5” calves were all well bigger while his tight 30” waist was even more ripped than his little buddy's. Not to mention, from what he had seen of his roommate in the showers, he had more 'down there' as well, the thought of which gave him a reassuring grin. “Not bad, dude! You've got some really big arms compared to the rest of you, definitely a strength. A good one to have too. Chicks dig big guns.” "I still can't believe it, Dude. I grew! I grew!" he keeps saying, trying not to draw a ton of attention to himself. "This is awesome. If it's working for me, it MUST be working for you too! Do you want me to measure your height too?" Tervor shifts a bit, clearly looking uncomfortable and conflicted. "It'll only take a minute... come on... this is exciting!!" Trevor shrugs and submits. Seth grabs and extends the tape measure, coming in closer to take his height. As he does, Trevor can't help but notice how much Seth seems to have closed that gap. The difference between 5ft8 and 5ft10.5 is noticeable, but an inch and a half really isn't. From a distance the two could look the same height! The thought causes the competitive trainer to shudder at the thought. He's always been bigger and taller than his roommate. "And it'll stay that way," he thinks to himself as he stands as straight as you can. The wait for Seth to declare the number feels like hours. Finally, he speaks. "Five Ten, Trev. Still." Seth pauses and watches for Trevor's reaction. He seems deflated momentarily before regaining composure. Seth attempts to reassure him. "Maybe it works different on people depending on their growth stage... I'm sure your growth will come soon!!" Seth says, slapping his back, "Hell, you've made great gains in the gym so something is happening!" Trevor seems to take this to heart, but Seth can tell he isn't completely convinced. Even so, while Seth is jubilant about his growth, he keeps it to myself to not offend his roommate. "Hey Trev, how about you have Brooke come over? I can cook us dinner tonight. I'm starved!!" he says as they grab their bags and head for the door. On the way back to their condo Trevor is obviously dejected but does his best to hide it. He can't believe that Seth is only about an inch shorter than him. And what happened to 5'10 and a HALF? Seth must've missed that last ½ inch, he tells himself. Still, it hurts not feeling as big. With the overall presence of his ripped muscles on his frame Trevor always felt like he towered over his smaller roommate. Not so much anymore. That night Brooke comes over as Seth is whipping up a feast in the kitchen. Having listened to Trevor go on an on about how important a big diet is for big muscles, Seth knew a big nutritious meal would cheer his friend up, let alone sate his own growing hunger. By now the two are well into the second semester of the school year. Everyone is deep into their studies neither had seen Brooke in about three weeks. When she comes in Trevor is stunned at how gorgeous she looks, even more beautiful than he remembered. He felt a stirring in his crotch as his girlfriend made her entrance. The FaceTime chats that they had been relegated to just didn't do her justice. She comes in wearing heels and is almost as tall as Seth! Trevor remembered her being about three inches shorter than Seth when he first introduced her. He now realizes she must be about 5'7 now! Seth too was stunned, noting how tall and sleek she looked. He recalled how Trevor told him he gave her the shot too and it seemed it was working on her too, maybe even more so than Seth! "Hey boys!", she said as she entered. “Hey babe! Damn, I've missed you. You are smokin'!” She goes over to her boyfriend gave him a kiss. Seth notices that Trevor didn't have to bend over like he used to, or at all to kiss her on the lips. She looks over at her boyfriend's roomie. "Hey Seth! You are looking good! I can tell you've been hitting the gym. Trevor said you'd been lifting with him lately. I can see that you've put on some muscle. You're going to have to move up size large, that medium shirt is looking a little tight! Trev, Babe, you must be a fantastic trainer!" The trio have a great evening catching up with each other and enjoying the grilled Caribbean chicken dish that Seth prepared. That night, after the friends retire to their rooms, Trevor goes to town fucking Brooke. All night long he had been staring at his girl full of lust. She just looked so fit and healthy. She was always fit, but she seemed to be on a another level tonight. Maybe it was the longer legs. He also couldn't deny that he was in much need of some release due to the frustration that he seemingly wasn't growing nearly fast enough. * Over the next few weeks, Seth is like a demon in the gym, pushing himself harder and harder and harder. Trevor watches and celebrates his gains, proud that his training techniques are working so effectively. And yet jealously, he see's his buddy making gains so quickly. While Seth started out benching 135, he's now pushing 185 for the same number of reps easily. It's an astounding change. And his shirts keep getting tighter and tighter, to the point now that he's started borrowing old shirts from Trevor! Trevor shakes his head, barely believing that his supposed small roommate needed them now. The duo keep pushing themselves in the gym, even during finals. They can hardly believe that the semester is almost over. It's even harder to believe that two are both getting summer jobs, though Trevor's will be out of state. "Sucks I won't be able to train with you for a couple of months, Trev... it's really been awesome. I've never been so buff in my life." Trevor has recently noticed that Seth's voice has gotten deeper over the last few weeks. Luckily, though, Seth hasn't seemed to have caught him in height. It's something they both have been watching for out of the corners of their eyes. During their last lift together for the school year Seth points to his notebook in Trevor's bag. "Maybe we should take stats again so that I can keep track of the progress myself?" “Erm...yeah man. Of course. Let's see how much mass you've put on, bro!” he says, purposely not mentioning height. The two head to the locker room and strip to their skivvies. Trevor notes how's Seth's body has developed so much that he's not too far behind himself, a thought that worries him. Seth steps on the scale first. The two watch it, with widening eyes, as it swings to 175 pounds. Seth's face brightens excitedly. "Dude... that's another 15 pounds in five weeks. NO WONDER none of my clothes fit!!! Oh wow I could tell I was getting some muscles when I look in the mirror, but this is awesome! Ok, let's take my other measurements. Bro, you are an awesome trainer!" The two high five and Trevor grabs the tape and steps up to Trevor. “Ok. Arms...16 and a quarter”. Woah dude. You are still rocking those huge guns, damn! And they are so defined, crazy, man.” Seth flexes his arm and Trevor watches, stunned, as the ball of muscle leaps into relief. It isn't huge, but a big, solid, undeniable lump of muscle bulges. It is the first time he has seen his roommate flex in any way. “Holy shit, Seth. Your peaks is sweet. Geezus. Ok, let's get the rest. Chest is...41”. Big gain of over two inches, wow. Waist is still 31”, so you're not getting fatter. It seems to be all muscle, dude! Legs...now 23”. Calves...another inch at 15. Those are some studly gains, dude! You're beginner gains won't quit!” “Thanks Trevor, I owe a ton of it to you bro!” “Any time, roomie! Ok move out the way so I can check my weight.” “Hey Trev, can you take my height?” “Erm...um yeah I suppose. You think you are still growing?” “I think so. I hope so.” It's the moment Trevor been dreading. Seth steps against the wall, standing as straight as he can. The anticipation is killing him. He WANTS to be bigger. HE WANT to be taller, even if it seems like he hasn't quite matched Trevor yet. Trevor measures him once... then again... and again. "Dude, what's up?" Seth asks. Trevor grins at him. Internally, Seth worries that he's hasn't grown anymore. Then shares the news. "You are five-ten now!" Now Seth understands the grin on Trevor's face. If he's 5ft10, that means... "Dude! Trevor, you must have grown TOO!!" The two high five, both ecstatic at each others' growth. "I told you, Trevor! It was only a matter of time!!" Trevor looks thrilled, FINALLY this drug was WORKING. Seth steps aside and readies his measurements without a word. It's clear he wants to know. He NEEDS to know. Seth first takes his weight, "200 pounds! Swole man, damn!!" And then he measures his height. "Almost 6ft, dude! You are nearly there!!!" * Trevor is so excited he could almost cry. He bear hugs Seth and lifts him off the ground, taking note of how newly solid and heavy Seth now feels. "Hell yeah buddy! We've both put on about an inch!” He sets his friend down. “But wait, you said 'almost 6 ft'. What was it really?” "Oh,...um...it was right at 5ft11.5. Maybe just a hair under.” Trevor's smile slightly wanes but he certainly can't be disappointed after the last measurement turned up no discernible growth. "But still, Seth, that's just about an inch of growth. I am totally going to hit 6 ft, I just know it!" “Hell yeah man, and maybe I can at least get to 'almost 6 ft' like you said, haha. Starting out at 5'8” I'd be more than happy being 'almost 6 ft'!” “I guess you were right, Seth. It does affect everyone a bit different. I mean, Brooke actually grew the fastest out of all us so far, she's put on like two and half inches.” “Sorta makes sense, I remember back in Junior High that the girls often grew faster at first compared to the boys. But yeah, man, it's working for Brooke though. She looks extra hot lately. Hope you don't mind me sayin'.” “Haha. No prob, dude. You can look, just don't touch!” The two laugh and high five again. Even though Trevor discovered that he is just slightly shorter than what Seth had originally let on, he is still joyous. His confidence that he always remain the bigger roommate returns. That night after the measurements Trevor meets up with Brooke for their last night together before they break from summer. Like him, she will also be away for the summer so they plan a last special night together. After eating at their favorite restaurant the two head home for some intimate time. Back at Trevor's condo, his excitement in the bedroom is palpable and spills over into his performance. “Woah there, tiger. What's gotten into you? I like it, stud.” Brooke asks, pleased at the sensations he is giving her. Brooke is also looking taller and more voluptuous than ever, further revving up the horny college stud. He proceeds to give her a heavy dicking from all the excitement at finally growing and making some noticeable muscle gains. He relays the news to Brooke and in the middle of their fucking she wants to be measured too. Trevor excitedly obeys and measure her now at 5 ft 8.5! He thinks to himself how his girlfriend is becoming quite the vixen before the two return to the bed for another round. The two, both enhanced and excited by the results of the Elongro, are able to go longer than they ever had before. The couple drift asleep in each other arms, Trevor dreaming of growing stronger, more muscular and taller than he could've ever imagined. To Be Continued... Jump to Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro/?do=findComment&comment=207069
- 414 replies
-
- 36
-
- college
- role-reversal
- (and 6 more)
-
Yasmine clasped her lacy red bra around her huge tits. Her volleyball-sized tits sat high and firm without assistance but her bra made her look pornographic. Her legs were strong, tanned and shapely. Her bubble shaped ass was so firm and shapely, her slim waist and toned stomach completed the perfect package. Her kind, pretty eyes and tumbling dark hair made her look like an angel who you would take home to your mum, her body made her look like a top porn star. Somehow, Yasmine actually managed to talk Martin into a threesome. Martin couldn’t quite believe it himself, but Yasmine had insisted on it as a birthday present for herself. She’d take care of everything, she promised Martin. Martin tried not to think too hard about it as he sat in the living room waiting. Yasmine strode into the room at last. She's done herself up stunningly -- her dark brown hair perfectly coiffed, impeccably sexy makeup extending down to a slight contour over her cleavage, exaggerating its already incredible depth. All she wore was an intricate, lacy red bra and panties. Martin’s cock immediately sprung to its full size in his pants. Her phone buzzed. She practically sprinted out of the room towards the front door. The door flings open and he hears her yell, “Brad!” Yasmine steps back. She has the biggest smile on her face, using one hand to pull the new man in. Martin gawked at the gigantic muscle stud at their front porch, forced to crouch down at the doorway just to enter their home without hitting his head. A mountain of muscle, taking up the entire doorway. Pectorals the size of his head, abs hard enough to stop bullets and biceps large enough to bend steel. In contrast to this hyper-masculine appearance, though, he looked youthful. He wore a skintight tshirt and sweatpants, and clearly had no underwear on. A thick bulge ran from his groin down his right leg, reaching most of the way down to his knee. Such a masculine, monolith of a specimen, that the floorboards were creaking under his weight, the smaller male completely eclipsed within his shadow. At least he seemed nice? It was about the most positive thing that Martin could gleam from the whole thing. Sure, the muscle stud had bit of a cocky aura to him, as one could expect from someone that size, but during the dinner the three had to get their night started, Brad was mostly a delightful guy. That all however, went out the window the moment they moved things to the bedroom. The three of them undressed, Martin clearly nervous as he laid down onto the bed on his back with his girlfriend climbing up on top of him. She leaned down to kiss him reassuringly, pressing her large tits into his chest. She looked back at Brad. The curvy beauty on all fours, shaking her perfect ass cheeks as the monstrous muscle stud stood at the feet of the bed, licking his lips and stroking that gigantic fuck-log of his to an erection. His spear was more than 18 inches, and unbelievably wide and thick. Throbbing veins writhed across it like living vines. The pole stood straight up, pointing at the sky, reaching between his massive pecs. The two of them stared at each other, licking their lips. Poor Martin couldn't even see most of it. Pinned underneath his lover, that stacked body blocking most of his view, only able to catch a glimpse of the approaching muscle stud, while trying his absolute hardest to grasp those enormous ass cheeks of his girlfriend. Doing so in order to spread those cheeks wide to have even the smallest chance of his own, rock hard cock reaching that tight pussy deep within the valley between. All he ended up doing however, was providing Brad with the exact same sight. Of those cheeks spread wide, soaking wet slit aimed directly at the hulking muscle stud... something he took as an invitation to ram that bulbous, fat cockhead right into. She screamed. Brad held himself inside of her and she spasmed in orgasm, once, twice and again. Instantly, Martin knew that things were headed south. He'd barely gotten to rub his own hard cock across that drenched pussy before being so rudely shoved out of the way by something much, MUCH bigger. Something that was radiating heat like a supernova. Mix that with the ear-shattering squeal that came erupting from Yasmine’s mouth and Martin knew this muscle stud was packing, watching his girlfriend's expression go from initial excitement to shock and then just complete cock lust. Regardless, Martin still held onto his girlfriend's hips, helping steady them both as he attempts to thrust his hips upwards in the hopes of sliding within his girlfriend's pussy along with this oversized muscle stud's massive cock, but he only found his dick prodding against the underside of what felt like a tree trunk. A very warm, soft, throbbing tree trunk... which only seemed to be working its way deeper and deeper into her bubble butt. The worst part about it, was that Martin was face-to-face with his girlfriend the entire time, watching those expressions change, her mouth falling open and drool dripping off his lips and tongue, right down upon the hapless man's face. His whining seeming to have no effect on Yasmine, the bimbo whore too far gone and cock drunk to waste a single thought on anything other than the alpha cock currently hollowing out her insides. It would only get worse from there, too, as Martin suddenly felt his girlfriend's body lifting off of him. Trying to keep her down with all his might, but as hard as he held on, those two, large muscle stud hands hoisted Yasmine off her cuck's body with ease. Just enough for the hulking beast of a muscle stud to better shove his battering ram of a dick within the depths of the needy beauty's body. Allowing Brad to go balls deep and in doing so, giving Martin quite the obscene view of what was going on. Yasmine’s orgasm racked her very existence. It was beyond pleasure, beyond the pain. Orgasms hit her in multiple succession. One didn’t always stop before the next began, several climaxes were coursing though her at a time. As she convulsed at the end of his pole, her tits shaking and bobbing wonderfully, her eyes were rolled back as she accepted the savage thrusting of Brad’s 18-inch monster into her. That once smooth, toned stomach of his girlfriend? Gone. What took its place was an enormous bulge that stretched out the toned abs. The skin stretched so taut across the invading muscle stud dick, that Martin could make out Brad's cockhead even through the skin! And it was all mashed down against his own dick. Martin's own, twitching cock was currently pinned between his own abs and that monstrous muscle stud cock pressing down on it through his girlfriend's belly! Once more, Martin tried to catch the attention of his girlfriend, just for his words to effectively go in through one ear and out the other. The clapping could no doubt be heard all the way to the neighbor's house, caused by those powerful hips hammering against her tight ass. Add in the jizz gurgling cum factories swinging between Brad's thighs, and the slurping and squelching of Yasmine's pussy along that turgid slut-wrecking muscle stud dick and the screams of ecstasy pouring from Yasmine’s mouth. There was no doubt the entire neighborhood would not know what was currently going on in their household. Martin was at the center of it all however, watching from up close how his girlfriend was used like a living cock sleeve. How the hulking fuck-stud was basically yanking his girlfriend up and down on that bitch-breaking alpha dick, thrusting his hips forward to meet that ass and each time slamming his cock deep enough for it to come smashing down against the man's own, pitiful prick through that stretched out stomach. She could see stars. It felt like he was halfway inside her body, reshaping her to suit his size. She loved it. Her orgasms left her tingling from head to toe. This all seemed like an eternity to Martin, losing track of time having his junk battered and watching his girlfriend moaning right above him. Briefly, the man even leaned his upper body upwards, probably in hopes of kissing his lover and getting... well, some sort of 'action' out of this, other than getting his junk abused, but as it happens, he'd chosen the worst possible time to do so. Bottoming inside her, Martin could hear the large muscle stud groaning as he exploded, for 2 minutes he pumped and spurted cum deep into Yasmine until she was full to overflowing with potent seed. She screamed in Martin’s face as her body was racked with another orgasm as he unloaded shot after shot of cum deep into her. Yasmine drooled from the ungodly pleasure of being used like a fucktoy. Having load after load of thick muscle cum poured within her battered insides caused her to pass out, collapsing onto Martin’s stunned face, unable to process the intensity of what just happened. Finally it was over. Martin did not know how long it all lasted, watching his girlfriend cum endlessly, listening to Brad up above grunting and groaning, finding himself laying in a puddle of spunk by the end of it, and his girlfriend looking more like a living condom wrapped around the giant muscle stud stud's gut punching schlong... which was still hard? Oh no... A deep chuckle came from behind her which sent a shiver through Martin. Brad slid his hands around Yasmine, clamping onto her giant tits. He cupped them and cradled them. Yasmine opened her eyes and looked back over her shoulder, biting her lower lip. She smiled warmly at his appreciation of her assets. She passionately kissed Brad on the lips. Then he splayed his fingers and squeezed her abundant tit flesh. He lifted her off Martin and sat down on a chair, leaning back and wrapping his arms around her legs. Yasmine’s back rested against the large stud’s front as Brad thrust his still-hard fuck log to the root once more. Yasmine screamed as she came again from getting battered and reamed from down below. Cum sprayed out of her pussy with every thrust, forced out of her by Brad’s monstrous bitch breaker stretching her fuckhole to it's limit, each thrust sending ripples through that bubbly ass. Brad’s massive schlong was making her stomach bulge out around the swollen knob. Yasmine was panting, moaning and babbling incoherently. Brad withdrew and drove his 18 inch monstrosity back into her tight pussy. Brad grabbed her tight toned smooth tanned ass and changed his angle as he thrust into her. She reached back and grabbed his neck. Brad felt his balls tingle and swell as Yasmine pushed back into him. Her pussy was literally milking him. As he fucked into her orgasms wracked her body, one after another, Martin could almost count each one, though they came fast. Her pussy spewed more and her eyes watered. She was slumping forward when he finally pulled out, his Axe-handle sized rod sticking up from between her legs, between her tits, tip touching her chin. Grabbing her huge tits, she slid it through her deep cleavage. His cock flared and grew even thicker. She leaned forward and licked the throbbing cockhead as she squished her big tits around the cum-slick pole. Then suddenly he shot, a concussive burst of seed rocking her head back as the ropes of cum covered her face. Martin lost count of how many spurts shot forth out of his frothing fuck stick. Yasmine was delirious with decadent delight. Pumping furiously with one hand, Brad used his other one to shovel huge handfuls of steamy spunk into her eager mouth, and she joined him with both of her tits, alternating between them. Shots of cum flew past her and onto the floor yards away. His cock was sliding slickly through a couple of inches of its own cum which settled in the valley of her huge tits. He grabbed the back of her head and thrust his huge weapon down her throat. She swallowed eagerly. His cock jerked a few more times, huge globs shooting down her throat, before he finally finished. If Martin thought he'd gone unnoticed or forgotten, he would find just how wrong he was as Brad stood up and lifted Yasmine off of his cock. Before Martin even knew what was going on, he found Yasmine straddling his head between her legs. As he looked up, he found himself staring at her gaping pussy, a steady stream of cum still flowing out of it. Suddenly his view was obscured by a massive, solid piece of man meat pointed directly at the winking asshole of his girlfriend. She spread her knees slightly in her ‘all fours’ position to give more stability. Martin couldn’t get a word of protest out before Brad jammed his hips forward and let Martin watch him splitting that perfect ass wide open around the tip of his hole wrecking monster schlong. Loud and sloppy squelching and clapping filling the room, along with Yasmine’s moans and squeals for pleasure, as Brad rammed his dick into that hungry, spasming asshole. Within seconds, Yasmine was once again a sweating, convulsing mess, clawing at the bedsheets underneath and trying not to let her brain snap from the intense pleasure. Whorish, shaky moans still escaping the beauty’s lips as the muscle man kept picking up his pace, hammering that ass with all of his might and pumping load after load of thick and slimy pre-spunk into that bubble butt. All the while, Martin couldn't do basically anything. All he could do, was squeeze his eyes shut, though that did nothing to prevent him from hearing his girlfriend's squeals and loud wet noises echoing off the walls of the room. Brad pulled slowly out of her. He then pressed his raging erection against her and pulled her backwards. The huge cock head with its flared ridged edge which was built to please bored into her tight asshole. His hands slid down her smooth body and over her fantastic ass and eased her legs even wider as he speared her. Yasmine’s huge breasts pressed into Martin’s face and Martin felt the sickening power of the man above him as Brad fucked her again. He could feel her writhe and shudder in orgasm again and again and punching her hips back to meet his thrusts. The bed groaned and creaked and Yasmine moaned. As the first fiery-hot cord of cum flew forcefully from Brad’s cock, gushing into Yasmine’s tight asshole, she came with him, shrieking and wailing wordlessly, drowning out his low grunts and groans with her own loud cries. Their orgasms occurred nearly at the same time. When Brad finally pulled out of her, Martin heard the loud liquid ‘Splort’ of their thick gooey cum waterfall out her stretched holes. Thick sperm dripped out of her as they caught their breaths, Martin now no more than an afterthought. After they fucked, Yasmine took Brad’s hand and lead him to the bathroom. They took a shower together and headed to the guest room. Martin ended up laying alone on the cum-soaked bed and listened to Brad and Yasmine fuck all night. He heard their screams and moans from the shower, the living room, the dining room, the bedroom. All of this didn't end until about 7am. They slept until about 3pm the next day and fucked one more time in the shower before Brad headed home.
-
Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.
- 101 replies
-
- 46
-
- domination
- jocks
- (and 14 more)
-
Found this universe hot so I thought I would try to write a story in it chapter 1 Tyrone pov It has taken a few months but I finally got a sample of a more powerful strain of the virus out of the lab. I can’t believe I get to turn my lovable boyfriend into a god. I was so hard just thinking about it. I just keep thinking how he will react shocked scared happy just a few more turns before I get home. I still can’t believe the world Changed so much In just a few months. Randomly men and some women (I believe it is called H.E.R.S then ) grew into sexy virile giants and if my calculations are correct due to rays weaker immune system he will tower over them. I see him making dinner for us as I walk in. “Hey babe what are you making” I ask hugging him from behind “ I was craving some meat so I kinda made a bunch of meat dishes so we could have some left overs too” he kisses me before finishing what he was doing and I’m just smiling knowing there is no way there will be left overs as that hug just infected him. we start eating and i just slowly eat as I see him devouring more and more food his clothes growing tight but he’s to hungry to notice. “More” he roars as he clears the table so I bring out the advanced nutritional formula that I had stored away for this moment he downs one after another as he shoots past 15 feet still not done he keep eating and drinking more and more till he hits 18 feet and stops for now. “Babe what did you” do he says as I cum at the sight of him
- 4 replies
-
- 11
-
- forced growth
- dominance
-
(and 7 more)
Tagged with:
-
Well by much demand I've decided to post for you guys the "Home From College" series on the new forum. It's definitely one of my favorite stories (you know how I can't get enough muscle dads). Here's the first part with a few minor adjustments on his size. Hope you guys enjoy *********************** PART 1 Ever since I was a little kid, my dad loved to show off. It didn’t matter if it was a new car, new gadget, or even a new pair of clothes. Dad just had to boast about everything. So I guess it's no surprise that he would show off this too. The picture popped up on my phone a couple weeks ago, a close up shot of his arm flexing. It wasn’t by any standards huge, but I had to admit, it was a little shocking. My dad, a forty two year old man buffing up? It’s a little out of the ordinary, and it’s got me more than curious, considering it’s now Thanksgiving break. I walked through the airport, searching around for his face. I could already imagine him standing there in his classic navy blue shirt and coffee stained jeans, the keys to his Mazda dangling in his hand. I had to admit, I really did miss my dad. It was always just him and I growing up, so we were more then close. “Hey sport!” I smiled and turned around, seeing a chest full of muscle come towards me. I barely had a chance to even think before these two massive arms wrapped around me, pulling my face into a mountain of traps. I almost couldn’t believe what was happening. I knew it was my dad, I could smell his aftershave. The muscles that squeezed against my chest though, were far from what I left a few months ago. “Missed you bud” Dad said with a deep breath, inflating these two massive pecs against my ribcage. The size of them was unbelievable, feeling like huge melons, not a mans pecs. His strong arms hugged me in even tighter, practically lifting me off the ground. I could feel my dads beer belly had turned into a solid valley of abs, squeezing painfully against my somewhat flabby stomach. I finally wrapped my own small arms around his huge torso, feeling the sheer size and strength of his back. Dad just chuckled a little, probably noticing how shocked I seemed. “What do you think?” “..Wow, dad!” “Started working out a little..” My dad raised his arm, flexing his bicep right there in my face, right in the airport. The mound of muscle made my eyes bulge out of their sockets, looking twice as big as it did before, stretching at least 21, 22 inches of solid muscle. His poor sleeve cracked and squeezed up to his cannonball shoulder as he pumped the muscle with such pride. God he looked like a pro-bodybuilder, a total gym bunny. I took a huge gulp, trying to close my open mouth. “Pretty cool isn’t it?” “it..It’s unbelievable!” “Haha, come on let’s get back to the house, I got a surprise for you” Surprise? What could be bigger than this? He turned around and started walking, letting me feast upon his equally impressive backside. To think that these were the same clothes he had been wearing for years. That navy blue shirt, it always hung off of him like it was a size too large. Now his wide stretched shoulders and enormous lats filled the thing so tight, it looked two sizes too small. All while down below, his coffee stained jeans were filled to the brim with his massive thighs and epicly pumped muscle ass. He turned back and grinned at me, like he knew I was checking out his body. I couldn’t really say that I was embarrassed, he was my dad after all, but it felt more then weird. He stopped for a second and then wrapped one of his huge arms around my neck as we walked. Half the airport began checking us out, like he was my hot sugar daddy or something. I guess I couldn’t really blame people. I looked down at his huge hairy forearm, feeling the weight of it, gawking over the size of it. Dad was always a little bigger then me, being in construction and all. Comparing us now though would almost be comical. My arm was nothing more then a twig compared to his new alpha status. “It’s so good having you home. I brought the old girl with me” My dad rubbed my hair with his huge hand, unwrapping his arm from my weak shoulders. My dad’s little Mazda Miata was his pride and joy. I could already see its bright candy red color as we left through the airport doors. It was honestly a wonder he could even fit in the thing any more. “I can take that” He grabbed my suitcase and popped open the trunk. As if I thought he couldn’t look any bigger, his entire torso suddenly swelled in size as he lifted the luggage into the air. His small shirt went skyrocketing passed his waistline, giving me a view of his incredibly ripped apollo's belt and hairy set of abs. The poor car bounced up and down violently as he stuffed everything into the trunk. The power behind his muscles must have been huge. He slammed the trunk closed and opened the driver door, slowly making his way into the small seat. I watched in absolute horror as his skin tight jeans began ballooning even bigger, squeezing against his massive thighs so hard I could see the seams start to split. My jaw was practically on the ground as he grunted into place, struggling to even put on his seatbelt. I had never seen a man look so obscene in his own clothing. Even his crotch sat there bulging between his legs, pushing the zipper out into huge spherical mound of cock and balls. “You going to hop in?” He fired up the car and smiled up at me, now I was embarrassed. I was just staring at my dad’s crotch, cruising on him like I would a guy at the bar. I quickly got in the car, looking down at his massive legs one more time. My dad sped off in his normal fashion, looking over at my obviously distraught face. “Can’t stop staring huh?” “Yea, sorry..” I turned to look at him again “You’ve just gotten so big” “Haha yea, it’s pretty incredible isn’t it. I have a feeling I’m going to have to buy bigger clothes soon. These jeans are starting to hurt.” My dad adjusted his crotch “Seriously.. What made you start working out?” “That’s the surprise, I started dating someone” “Oh?” “Her name is Denise, you're going to love her. She’s the reason why I started getting big, she sure does love a man with muscle..” My dad bounced his pecs with a chuckle. It must have been one hell of a girl to turn my dad into this. From the look of it, he gained at least 40 pounds of muscle, something I didn’t think was even possible in three months. To think all the last girlfriend did was just make him cook more. If someone would have came along like this a few years ago, my dad probably would have been a giant by now. “Home sweet home” We pulled up to the house, at least it looked the same. I got out of the car to go get my luggage, struggling to pull out my suitcase. My dad slammed his door and came up behind me with a chuckle. I could suddenly feel his huge thighs and hefty manhood press against the back of my small legs. It was almost frightening how big he felt, knowing he could probably overpower me without even blinking. “Here I can grab that” He leaned even more against my backside, reaching his burly arms around me and pulling my luggage out. I cringed as his crotch practically dug into my ass, feeling all that incredible muscle against my tiny back side. My own cock shamefully throbbed in my jeans, making my forehead bead with sweat. I was openly gay with my dad, but he never knew muscle was one of my biggest turn ons. “You ok?” Dad shut the trunk “Yea” “Hey listen, I know I got all this muscle, but I’m still your dad” He grabbed my shoulder, giving me that reassuring smile. I wanted to take in what he said, I really did. Watching him walk off though, the spinning image of my perfect wet dream, I knew it was going to take more than a few words to get me through this weekend. “Babe you here? Come say hi to Scott” Dad held open the door as I rolled my suitcase in. Everything looked the same so far, but I knew it wouldn’t last. This twenty something year old blond bombshell came out of the kitchen, looking like one of the girls in a Victoria Secret ad. I could see why my dad was getting big for her. She was tan and athletic, wearing a matching pink tank top and low riding shorts. Hell if I were straight, I’d probably get big for her too. “This is Denise” My dad smiled and grabbed her waist, pulling her next to his body with a quick kiss. She had to have been at least 10 years younger then him, closer to my age. I casually waved my hand and smiled back. “It’s good to finally meet you Scott” “Denise is a personal trainer” My dad boasted “Oh..” “Scott’s still shocked at how big his old dad has gotten” “He can barely put down those weights anymore. He’s even competing soon” She looked up at him with a smile “Really?” “Yup, just a local one. The Santa Series. You know how much I love to show off” He flexed his arm with a grin “You should come and help me pick out some stuff for the competition tomorrow” “I thought I was going to help you” Denise whined “Don’t worry babe, you can do the shaving..” My dad grinned and licked his lips, pulling her in for this deep sloppy kiss. I never thought I would be envious watching my dad kiss someone, but I most certainly was of this chic. The man looked like such a hunk next to her, fondling her backside with his big burly arms. It was like I was watching a porno, a vintage muscle porno with the way my dad looked. My dad just kept lowering his hands more and more, forcing his huge tongue down her tiny mouth. She practically whimpered as he pulled her waist into his giant inflating manhood. I wanted to look away, but instead I watched like some total dog. My dad glanced over at my gawking face, snickering under his kiss. “Easy there babe, haha, sorry son. Denise and I can get a little wild” My dad chuckled. I smiled back as best as I could, trying not to stare down at his half erect cock. You would never think I would miss that small dorm room back east, but at this moment, I most definitely did. The amount of lust I had for the man standing there was more than uncomfortable. I felt my dick bulge and knees ache over his awesome figure. This wasn’t my dad, this man was a total fucking stud. “Why don’t you go upstairs and pack. Dinner’s going to be soon” I grabbed my suitcase and slowly walked upstairs, hearing them start to make out again. The fact that I wanted to turn around and watch again made me cringe. How was I going to survive an entire weekend with him? Or more importantly, what am I going to do, if my dad gets even bigger..
- 28 replies
-
- 24
-
This is a re-write of an older story from a couple of years ago. As usual, my previous disclaimers apply. Fictional characters, safe sex, etc. That said, enjoy. -------------------------------------------------- Jason stared at his reflection in the upstairs bathroom of the Alpha Chi Lambda fraternity house, admiring his godlike physique. Though using the word "fraternity" in their official name, the Axls, as they were known, were a co-ed fraternity emphasizing all-inclusiveness and community service. Right now, however, all of the Axls were asleep in the common room, bathed in the afterglow of what was the best sex of their lives and their first orgy of the school year. The entire house smelled of cum, since the 6'3", 300-pound muscle god thoroughly fucked everyone in the house at least once the night before. This has become a tradition of his ever since he started college three years ago. Every weekend, one of the various off-campus houses on Greek Row, the one-block stretch of Poplar Street that was home to the various fraternities and sororities present on campus, gets a visit from "the Alpha," as he has become known. Taller, more muscular, stronger, and more virile than any man has a right to be, he owns every room and building he walks into, having even the most masculine and heterosexual guys going gay for him. He is the only alpha male in any room he's in, his ruggedly handsome looks, Mr. Olympia-worthy physique, and porn star cock commanding the respect, awe, and lust of all onlookers. Every fraternity wants him as a member, but he has turned them all down. He prefers to silently rule over all of the Greeks as their unseen king, whispering decrees to the chapter president of each organization. Some say he's the reason that the Beta Xi house stopped serving watermelon and fried chicken at campus functions throughout February, though the official reason involved the Black Student Union and a call to the Dean of Students. Jason turned to hear the sounds of the Axls waking up, their groans and moans punctuated with exclamations of post-coital bliss. "Holy shit. Did we just meet a god?" "I think we did, brother. That was definitely the Alpha." "Think he'll give us an encore performance?" "I sure as hell hope so, sis. That was too fuckin' amazing." Jason smiled, his cock slowly swelling with blood and lust. He always stayed for two nights at each house he visited, giving orgies that would last well into Sunday. Since it was Saturday and no one had class that day or the next, he was free to thoroughly grease these Axls as only he could. He dropped the towel exposing his orgasm-inducing body and cock, and turned from the mirror to make his way to the Axls. It was time for round two. As soon as he descended the stairs to the common room, he heard the rush of conversation wash over him like the ocean at high tide. Mostly, the topic was him and his Herculean physique and sexual prowess that would impress anyone, combined with expressions of desire for more. "I think I'm gonna feel him inside me for months." "You and everyone else here. Do you think he'll give us another ride?" "As a matter of fact," he said as he entered the room, his cock already rock-hard and ready, "I am." He grabbed the closest Axl, a blond guy with a swimmer's physique and lifted him into his powerful arms. The two kissed with unbridled passion as he felt a pair of hands exploring and worshiping his tree-trunk-like legs. He slid a finger into the blond's ass, warming him up for what was to come, as the aforementioned blond moaned in both surprise and lust. The finger currently invading his ass was easily bigger than most guy's cocks, and he knew that the Alpha was only just starting. In moments, Jason knew this guy was ready. He removed his finger and replaced it with a larger invader, plunging his tumescent cock into the blond's tight ass. The blond shouted in pain and passion as Jason started plowing him standing up, his entire body held up with effortless ease by the Alpha's powerful arms. He locked his legs around Jason's waist as everyone in the room watched what they would soon experience. As far as anyone on campus knew, only the Alpha had the strength and stamina needed to perform what everyone called the "Alpha Flight Class:" a standing carry fuck on an entire group of people, one at a time, for as long as it took to cum into each and every hole. Jason growled with lust as his cock erupted in the blond's ass, reveling in the unbelievable bliss they were feeling. Pulling out of the blond's ass, he flipped him over and held him upside down as the blond took the massive man-missile into his mouth. They knew that none of them would touch the ground while the Alpha was fucking them. Such was the legendary status of his size, strength, stamina, and sexual prowess, as well as why every fraternity continued to want him to join their ranks. But why join the princes of campus when you're already its king? As soon as the blond guy was thoroughly filled up in both ass and mouth, he moved on to the next. A brunette woman with huge breasts was perfect for the next partner, as he especially enjoyed women who appreciated him. It wasn't because of anatomy, but also because he liked to fuck them vaginally for longer than anally or orally. She screamed his praises through her lust as she orgasmed again and again, awash in passion. When he finally came inside her pussy, she had passed out from lust. Nearly everyone there had came at least once just from watching such a spectacle, and they knew that it would soon be their turn. The sun was setting when he finally finished fucking everyone there, leaving the fraternity's president for last. He had been working on convincing this particular fraternity to allow a buddy of his into their ranks, for this was another move he liked to make. One of his protégés would be installed in every fraternity, one who was every bit of an Alpha as him. He called it his "Next Generation Alphas," and they would rule the school when he graduated. The president gladly agreed to allow this new guy into their ranks, one who would toe the Alpha Chi Lambda line, but would simultaneously answer to their own king as well. With that bit of business settled, Jason moved on to the pleasure, giving the chapter president the reward they wanted: a flying lesson from their one true Alpha.
-
Hey guys! Hope everyone has been enjoying the new forum like I have. If you haven't already bookmarked my brand new website, I posted this story earlier today. It's been a long time since I've written a macro story, and while it still mostly focuses on muscle, I'm sure there is going to be something for everyone in this story. Enjoy! ******************************** It was strange to say that someone would want to outgrow their own home, but high school senior Zachary Parker wanted exactly that. He stood there naked in the bathroom, a giant of nothing but muscle and young teen sweat, eyeing his shower like it was the competition. He knew today just had to be the day. The young teen was teetering on 400 pounds of solid muscle after this mornings workout. His body felt so incredibly pumped, so unstoppably huge. He knew immediately as he put one foot into the shower that things were definitely different. The small growths that he had been experiencing were nothing compared to the explosion of muscle that had happened earlier. There was no telling how huge he had grown this morning (with a smashed scale now sitting in his bedroom). All he knew was that the shower began to make this horrific cracking noise, the pipes inside the walls strained, and even the tiles began shattering like glass. “It’s finally happening...” Zach snickered. It was actually almost hard for the muscle teen not to get aroused at this point. He had been fantasizing about this moment for so long, he almost didn’t even know where to start. He figured he would do something that would typically be innocent, washing his body for example. There was almost that sinister chuckle as he popped of the cap. There was no way the shower going to hold, just no fucking way. As he began lathering up his mountainous hairy pectorals, the first bolt blew off the wall, bouncing off his 70 inch muscle chest. Zach just laughed and continued casually washing his chest, hearing the strain of the metal framework, the impending destruction of the all the grout and plaster holding everything together. With a flinch of his giant hairy legs, a flex his mountainous arms and barndoor-wide back, he triggered another small growth. It was almost frightful how comical the young god thought the whole thing was. There was such an overwhelming amount of joy he felt feeling his body squeeze and fill the tiny space, just like when he had outgrown the houses small door frames. With barely any effort, and what felt like pounds of muscle packing onto his frame, his shoulders and legs become wedged and almost stuck between the showers bending frame... STRRRAIIINN CRACK Zach watched in amazement. The cheap walls around him collapsed to the floor like they were nothing to him; childrens architecture in the face of a real god. With his body now totally unleashed, completely exposed, there was almost a part of Zach that wanted to just keep growing until the he filled the entire bathroom. A fun thought, bringing him a small chuckle. He figured though he should probably wait, he wanted to enjoy every minute of this. He arrogantly stepped on the broken shower door and crushed the plastic frame beneath his feet. After the shower it was onto the clothes, his third favorite part of the morning. Everything he wore was a size XXL and up, yet it still seemed to be no match for his hulking muscle boy body. The once super sized varsity football tank barely even reached the upper part of the teens hairy brick plated abs. It was all caught between the teens boulder sized hairy pecs which seemed to almost stretch over a foot off his breast cage, nipples the size of fucking pancakes, the most immense canyon of hair and muscle. Next came his fully tailored briefs, white just the way he liked them. The pouch was specifically designed for the teens heavy nut suck and enormously large foot long cock. Truth be told though, as crazy as it sounded, his manhood was almost starting to look comically average when compared to the size of his gigantic muscle body, small even. Even though Zach was a little disappointed that it had seemed to stop growing like it once did, there was a small satisfaction knowing that he managed to make MELON sized testicles look small. By the time Zach got downstairs for breakfast, he was the definition of obscenity. After his briefs, the giant teen had somehow manage to squeeze himself into his last remaining pair of custom 46X38 jeans. His dad nearly choked on his coffee watching the morning news. Even though he lived with the giant muscle teen twenty four seven, nothing could have prepared him for the way that Zach looked this morning. “You see something you like old man?” Zach taunted, flexing one his gigantic arms. He knew what his dad was looking at, it was the same thing he was always looking out. While his father was mostly straight, he recently learned that the man was a total fag for big muscle arms, and now that his monster teen biceps were a record breaking 28 inches in size, chiseled like some hairy fucking mountain of muscle, engorged in the most disgusting display of vascularity, he knew there was no way his dad would stand a chance. Zach just arrogantly whiffed his own pitts, watching his father's crotch bulge between his jeans. It really was only a matter of time before the old man would crack. Eighteen years old and he was already among some of the biggest muscle studs in the world. He was literally a factory of testosterone, dripping with power, effortlessly packing on more muscle and hair then most bodybuilders could ever dream of. "How b-big are they now s-son...?" His dad could barely ask the question. Zach menacingly thumped a little closer. It must have been his undersized white tank and swollen blue jeans that was making his dad really whimper today. He knew it really was the perfect choice of outfit to show off his unstoppable growing teenage physique. He never understood why so many muscle men hid beneath their baggy gym clothes all day when they could look like this. The clothes were so tight, so painted onto his super roided out muscle-boy body that you could even see detail in his rock hard nipples and firehose sized cock. After all It was because of this his own old man was literally sitting there in his recliner with a full on erection beneath his jeans; no remorse, no hiding, he had totally lost it over his big muscle boy. The drool just wept from his dad’s lips like an endless river, I mean school girls had more control than this. That’s not to say there wasn’t a small part of Zach that was totally getting off on this moment. After all what son doesn't look forward to totally dwarfing their dad when they grow up. “Why don't you take a guess" Zach finally decided to start, raising one of his meaty muscle boy arm. His triceps hung there like huge hairy slabs of meat, while his bicep, it was like looking at a mountain of muscle, swelling bigger with every passing second. The young teen smirked as his unmatchable and magnificent muscle peak went flexing past his own eye level, swelled beyond his own head, squeezed into his own face. It was long until the freaky mammoth peak reach it's full and daunting size of 28 inches. “O-oh my g-god, LOOK at it!!” His father stuttered pathetically "Ooooh yeah that's right, biceps bigger than your fucking waist!” Zach squeezed his bicep that much bigger. It was then he looked down with a sneer and watched it happen like clock work. His fathers cock, like every other man’s, began throbbing faster and faster between his legs; the size of his young muscles, the enormity of his pits, the sheer stench of his musk, even the straightest of men couldn’t handle it. His dad just shamefully began blowing what had to have been the biggest load of his adult life, right in between his own jeans. He clenched the sides of his armchair as he continued to look up, struggling to hold back his cries of pleasure. "You know I'm going to outgrow this entire house right dad?" “Breakfast!" His mom shouted "Yes!!" Zach said with excitement. The teen rested his giant arm, leaving his now humiliated father to soak in his own shame. The entire house now made that daunting thump as he took each hulking step towards the completely loaded breakfast table. His mother like most mornings had prepared a meal large enough for a whole feast; pancakes, sausage, eggs, bacon, potatoes, all piled up like endless rolling hills, enough for ten people at least. Zach felt his large cock bloat between his monster legs like it always did before a feast. The notion that every bit of this food would soon turn into raw muscle was such a get off. He couldn’t wait to get in there and stuff his face so he could grow even more. “Thanks for breakfast mom” Zach gently kissed her on the forehead "w-wow just look at you this morning" Just like his father, his mom seemed to have an extreme attraction for certain parts of the male physique. For years he had been catching her stare down at his monster muscle thighs and epic bubble butt, but just like his dad, this morning she couldn’t resist from full on “deer in headlights” mode. She was especially glancing at his hefty horse-sized teenage package. Zach smirked having to admit his lower half was ridiculously gigantic, in fact it was almost becoming a struggle to walk. He figured, in the same unorthodox fashion as earlier, that he would give his mother an equally as impressive show. “You like these legs mom?” Zach widened his stand, slowly beginning to flex his guerilla sized thighs. It was only a matter of seconds before the blue denim began to snap and tear along what was probably the most muscular legs in the human race. Zach eagerly watched her awestruck face as the first tear had formed along his right leg. The denim fabric was practically painted onto his skin at this point. You could see everything, absolutely every freaky detail of his monstrously out of control thighs. There wasn't a single doubt that they had to 38 inches of bone crushing hairy muscle, yet there they were growing bigger, beefier! SNAP “Ooooh yeah…” SNAP “Get a load of this mom!!” Zach chuckled like a kid at Christmas. Both seams had blown open, relieving only momentary pressure. Lucky for him though, it was far from over. As the arrogant stud flexed even further, It wasn’t long before the rest of the blue denim threads began snapping away off his jeans like power-lines in a thunderstorm. His mom squealed and covered her mouth as the most monstrous hairy thighs began squeezing out of his large denim jeans. Zach had to keep adjusting his stance wider and wider to accommodate the irregular amount of size his ultimate leg flex was taking on. They already had to be a freaky 39, maybe even 40 inches of solid muscle, biggest on the planet! Within his own two feet spread almost further apart than he could bare, the large bulging zipper that contained his jaw breaking cock BURST open. THUMP His mom fainted. “Is she ok!?” His little brother spoke up, watching the whole spectacle from the large breakfast table. When Zach finally turned around, his little brother could see why there mother fainted. Between his barely held together jeans was the teens giant manhood stretching his white briefs between the gaping zipper hole. The poor kid couldn’t even grasp how anyones cock could ever achieve such size. The enormous and freaky cock head looked bigger than his own fist, a piss slit so huge you could stick your tongue down it. “You know I’m starting to think my clothes aren’t going to last through the day...” That’s all Zach said. He knew his giant cock was tenting his briefs through his jeans, exposed for his little brother to lay his scrawny virgin eyes on, but he didn’t care. He looked back down at the opulent breakfast feast and felt his stomach rumble with immense hunger. He began walking forward, feeling the house truly thump this time. Dishes in the cupboards rattles, the floorboards beneath his giant feet almost bent. He knew colossal thighs must have been approaching near the immobile territory. There was such strain and heft to his footsteps, enough even to make Zach wonder just how much bigger he could grow. As he pulled out one of the chairs, even attempting to sit down almost seemed to be struggle. His thighs were just swollen against one another. He widened his stance once more, wrapped his legs around the specially reinforced seat. You could hear his remaining clothes crack and strain. It was always the sound people heard before the teen would burst through his own clothes, before thousands of more dollars would be spent trying to keep him looking somewhat normal and decent. "How much you want to bet I could eat this whole thing Jeremy?" He said with a cocky grin, watching his little brother poke away at small plate of food. With one of his huge burly hands he lifted one of the serving plates up to his face. His monstrous cock just bulged even bigger underneath his briefs as he gazed his hunger upon 24 deliciously scrambled eggs. With one of the now seemingly small forks on the table he began wolfing them down his throat. Only a few minutes later he moved onto the meats, the potatoes, and finally finished off with the pancakes. Of course with all this new fuel being added to his body, Zach started to slowly grow once more. As he consumed what must have been over 20 pounds of food, what remained of his jeans began tearing away hopelessly. He didn’t even have to flex this time, even move, he was just getting bigger! RIIIIIIIIPPPPPP "Fuck yeah, look me grow little bro!" Zach was so unapologetic. He continued to eat like a beast, packing on muscle faster and faster, scarfing down every last bit of food on the table. He even grabbed his brother left overs and lifted the plate to his mouth, dumping the food into his mouth like some dump trunk, finishing it all off with one loud gulp. SNAP The chair collapsed. With his now unimaginable weight, it sounded as if a bomb went off as he went crashing to the floor. His little brother just squealed as the hardwoods beneath his global butt exploded upward, the dust and plaster from the ceiling went falling to the ground, and the walls and windows surrounding the kitchen cracked; It felt as if a fucking 6.0 earthquake had just hit the house, yet It was really just one teens accidental destruction. Zach just laughed arrogantly, slowly picking himself back up. His tank had ripped free during the incident, and what little denim remained on his legs soon began to rip free as he stood up. Standing there now in just his barley strapped on briefs, Zach looked around realizing he must have now stood almost 7’5”! “I think I’m going to have to start thinking of a new goal with the way this house is shrinking so fast...” Zach laughed deeply. The excitement of his impending demolition of his childhood home was getting him so rock hard he couldn’t bare to stop. Jeremy nearly pissed his pants as his own gigantic brother raised both of his large arms in the air. So powerful they seemed, yet you could tell there was significantly more of a struggle to move then there was before. Zach knew within an instant that extreme immobility was beginning to take place. There was no longer a space reserved for the him to wash his hair or even scratch his neck. It was just muscle swelling into muscle. Zach teased though anyways, playfully trying to demonstrate a simple crab pose from his onlooking kid-brother. He barely got half way before his biceps squeezed into his face, his elbows bumped into the ceiling above. His biceps had to to be well over 34 inches at this point, so big in fact they threatened to crush his own face like a grapefruit. Unlike most men though who would cower in fear over this situation, Zach just snickered, and reached his tongue out for one massive worshipping lick. "You know I think I can guess what muscles you like most..." Zach sneered down at his brother “... you like my pecs don’t you?” Zach thumped closer, towering over two feet taller than the barely adolescent teenager. With one of his big hairy knuckled hands he relentlessly squeezed one of his boulder sized furry pecs like some crazed muscle worship video. He almost felt bad taunting him like this, the kid was always so nice, so supporting of his insatiable desires. The fact was though, even a boy of his age wanted to see something like this. “You know I can barely see below them...” Zach chuckled “That’s not to say I don’t want them bigger though” Zach gripped his fist together in front of him, purposely ballooning his mountainous pectorals almost two feet off his breast cage. With the small whimper his brother seemed to release, he knew this was his muscle of choice. It was only a few seconds of growth before Zach literally couldn’t see below them. He grinned with a freaky satisfaction knowing that he would no longer be able to see his own two feet, suck on his own cock, do anything remotely normal. He just proudly kept on growing them until they became so enormous, so astronomically huge, that even his own chin helplessly started to be pushed up. “Are these big enough for you yet little bro!?!” Jeremy whimpered. He had always admired the superheroes in movies with a nice thick set of pecs, but this was taking things to a whole new level. Massive rolling hills of hairy muscle, bigger then fucking tires, now hung from his macro-addicted big brother’s chest. He wanted to lick and worship every inch of this chest, suck on those rock hard freaky sized nipples. As he thought about this though, he heard the strain of something below. He gulped and slowly looked down, not wanting to almost see what he knew had been growing... “Ooooh yea, DIG IT little brother” SNAP Zach’s briefs went exploding onto Jeremy’s head. The poor kid whimpered as the most horrendously musky and pre-cum soaked fabric covered his face. The smell that crept into his young nose was intoxicating, so musky and yet sweet he almost didn’t want to stop smelling. After what must have been finally a few minutes, Jeremy reached up pulled down the yellow cum stained fabric, witnessing the tremendous thump of his brothers head hitting the ceiling. Zach casually reached up and pushed his hands against the ceiling. There was that extra moment you could tell he thought about it, what he was really doing. It was short lived, because only a few seconds later, that thought turned into delightful chuckle. “It’s time the world witnesses a new god...” And with that, Zachary, outgrew his house.
- 15 replies
-
- 48
-
Part 1: Trepidation It was the first week of college and I decided to break the mold and remake myself. Not longer the pudge anxious guy named Jammie who creeped everyone out by just standing there looking around because he had no where else to go. I was going to be social, I was going to try new things, and I was going to reshape myself. In one sense I meant that literally. So I found myself at the gym. I downloaded an exercise app, got some work out clothes and ended up doing to same thing I always did. Awkwardly stand around looking at things and people until it became creepy. Well, I decided I better get going. I did what I believed to be a workout. At the end I decided to try the sauna. I had heard that sauna's were good for you both in terms of exercise and all around health. This is the moment where I credit starting down the path that led me to become an alpha patriarch. Which makes the next bit kind of underwhelming. I walked in and sat down. If you didn't already know sauna's are surprisingly social. Topics ranged from exercise and health to news around campus to philosophy. To be honest the sauna was one of the factors in me coming back. There were times when I just came for that when I didn't feel like exercising. Two guys that I ran into frequently were Tony and Adrian Wallace. Irish twins who were freshmen like me. They were kind of bro-y and I found that kind of off putting at first. They were also huge at 6'6" each and no less than 250. But they were super friendly, gave me tips, and we even met up to exercise a few times. They helped me out showed me the ropes. And then we started hanging out some more. Video games at their place, meeting up for food, etc. They even started taking an interest in my progress almost like coaches. Giving me meal plans and teaching me how to make protein shakes and even gave me some of their special stuff. The group also picked up a few other guys too. There was Alex, Ben, and Ray. We became our own little rat pack, gym rat pack. It isn't what I had expected, but I wasn't going to say no. And it was more than just gym stuff, we traded books and media recommendations and had video game nights. But I say gym rat pack because a few weeks in Tray and Adrian got the idea in their heads that since we were overlapping at the gym a lot we should make it serious and a group effort. We were going to take measurements, the twins' dad had a hook up for protein and other supplements. We trusted them with all this stuff, they seemed to know what they were doing. The results spoke for themselves. I was a big guy in several ways. I was 6'4" and 235ish (thats where my weight generally floated around). I was the size where people assumed that I did (or should have) played football. Nope, just heavy and chunky. But now the week before Thanksgiving I was 230 with 4% less body-fat at 22% instead of 26%. Ray had gained 10 ibs of muscle to a total of 155 and grown an inch to 5' 8". Ben and Alex hadn't recomped more than anything else. Both still 6' and 5' 11" and between 175-180. The twins weighed in at 260 and had grown half an inch. This was right before we had out Friends-giving. It was hosted by the twins and their older brother Trey. And a brother he was. Slightly smaller at 6' 5" and 245. They made a MASSIVE meal. 10 ib Turkey, potatoes, mac and cheese, several pies. I had no idea why they had made so much food. The twins kept talking about cheat meal and bear mode etc. What made Friendsgiving even more wild was how much alcohol we had. Trey made sure we wanted for nothing in that department. Things got rowdy and at one point Andrian wanted us to measure our dicks since we measured everything else. All the brothers were on board and Alex and Ray were drunk enough to go along too. Ben and I were hesitant. I did not have the best body image and stripping was not in the cards for me. There was a ruler and some dick jokes. My mood was sinking. Then Tony came over and gave me a pep talk combined with a guilt trip about how everyone else was had been vulnerable enough around me. Couldn't I share as much trust with them as they had with me? After some coaxing about how they were all friends here I finally did it. Not horrible. Slightly above average at the 5.7 odd, almost 5.8 inches. I got some positive feedback in the forms of back slaps and one ass slap. It felt good. But it was mainly from the brothers... There was another round of shots for good sportsmanship when Trey made the comment that since we were already half way there, we might as well finish the job and do a literal circle jerk. Maybe it was the sunken cost fallacy, maybe it was nice feeling like part of a group, and the alcohol definitely helped. I did stare at the three Ulpan boys. Not lusting after them, and lusting at the thought of being them. Thankfully we were more or less done at the same time. As we were lying there Trey made the comment that he was thinking of moving out of his frat. This was going into his second year and he was tired of their douchbaggery. Rich boys that acted like children. He suggested we moved into a place together after new years. He could set it up. Again I had some reservations, anxieties, but I said yes. Who was I to reject an invitation to be part of a group of friends. Family, almost with three brothers. As we were leaving Tony pulled me aside. "Hey, I'm really glad you're on board. Antony and I have had a great time getting to know you and I can tell Trey thinks you're great." "Thanks..." I said awkwardly. Wasn't use to this kind of attention, someone wanting me around. "Bro, don't be like that. I know you feel anxious and awkward but we see you for you, and we like it. We want to spend more time with you. And I know if you stick with us you are going to start seeing yourself the way we do, seeing your potential. This is going to be great for you too!". "You make it sound like...I don't know I'm getting weird vibes here." "You're just experiencing some well overdue camaraderie. Don'y worry too much about it. We will take care of you!" And with another ass slap he went on his way. I felt good? But it also felt like there was something I was missing. I was. And when I found out I decided to take the leap. I haven't regretted it since and now I look back on that event as the day I was invited into the family.
-
hey guys, I used to have the penname TheEd since I lost the recovery email for that login, I'll post with this new one This story is for the ones who are into Role Reversal and Humiliation (so hot right now) Not exactly a story but a 'transcript' of a therapy session. The first part was posted at the older forum far back in 2012 (so old right now) I'll paste that first part, and I'll continue from there It is based on HarbieBoys 'Outgrown by Dad' (I hope he doesn't mind... again) And also loosely based on another continuation of the first part of my story done by ploder4
-
Another INCREDIBLE story by the man who brought you Caffeine another AMAZING growth story, and this one is the most incredible ego stroke I've had in a very long time!! A take on how my recent Camping Trip should have turned out God I have read this over and over and over again! I LOVE IT SO MUCH! Again, I didn't write this, but it's..it's almost like it's MY words, he wrote it so goddamned well it's like I'm listening to things I've said but have no memory of saying it! I'm ranting, but only because I'm bordering on SPEECHLESS from this! Are you in the mood for INCREDIBLE M/M action? What about M/M/F Cuck/worship sessions as a growing egotistical muscle god gets his big beastly self worshiped! Every single thing you read here is a kink or particular fetish that I am in LOVE with. This represents the look into my deep psyche that I'm sure you're all going to enjoy! ALSO if you want to follow this BEAST MAKER of an author, he's Armagedon2dm on Twitter! GO, GIVE him a FOLLOW! Tell him how much you LOVED THIS STORY! Seriously. DO IT. He managed to create a snapshot of my best fantasies, written in the glorious stream of consciousness! Oh my GOD. This ALMOST RUINED 3 months of edging!!!! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- DAY 1 Finally a vacation, if you could call it that. Stuck in the backseat of a Prius with packs and camping supplies shoved in spilling over in my lap. Friends told me about the wonders of camping in the wild Canadian wilderness. Not the cramped confines of a small ass car. Oh, and did I mention that we are driving 3 hours to the campsite? 3.5 hours later: Bald head scrapes the roof of the car as I clamber out. Oddities of camping gear that fell in my lap while driving spill on the ground. *Stretching noises as I flex and finally able to take full breaths* I spin around looking at the scenery and find no cabins, or outhouses or porta potties. “Guys where are the bathrooms?” Carl and Wendy looked at me quizzically. Him dressed all in green camo, and her all in pink camo. Carl reached in a duffel bag and pulled out a collapsible spade. Handing it to me he said, “Anywhere you want it to be.” My eyes widened at the realization that my first camping trip ment no modern conveniences. Especially going on twitter to read my *AHEM* interest in growth ideas. My grip around my phone in my hand tightens, as the battery is already almost dead and there will be no way to charge it for three days. “Uh, oh. Ok. Well where should I go...dig?” They just point to the distance saying someplace not too close. No explanations of how big of a hole to dig or how far out. So, I put one foot in front of the other and start walking to explore. 15 minutes of wandering around: So I just wander off in 34C weather trying to stick to the shades of the trees. Tennis shoes getting grass stains. And beads of streaming down off my head. Even the muscle shirt isn't faring too well. Pro tip, do not bring white clothes to nature. Swatting away some black flies buzzing around my head. “This isn't what I expected when they said come camping with us. This beast doesn't do well in the hot damn weather.” “Well, there are plenty of beasts out here in the wild you might want to steer clear of.” The voice startled me not expecting anyone else to be crazy enough to be out in this heat camping in the middle of nowhere Canada. There leaning against a pine tree was ranger Joe! Talking about beasts, this guy was jacked for lack of a better word. More than two meters tall, still more than a head above my own height. Not like saying 6 feet tall is big, but certainly more than average. Been lifting for a few years and this guys' arms were bigger around than my legs were thick! A few days of growth coating his face in a rugged beard. What was rugged on his face left nothing to the imagination of a thick carpet of fur poking out from his collar. His very light green, almost a tan uniform, was pulled tight to his muscles. Very form fitting if not skin tight, probably on purpose. You should see veins snaking all over his arms and up into his sleeves as he carried his hands crossed below on his muscle gut as he wouldn't even be able to cross his arms around his own chest. Between his biceps and pecs, the only way they meet is with force. “There are bears and cougars in the lower part of the ridge. So that's off limits.” He states as he points past a tree line leading down to a valley with his thumb. To call that digit a thumb is far from the truth. Even calling it a sausage was a great understatement. I think he caught me gawking or my eyes were bugging out from my head. Pushing off from the tree he actually causes it to sway. “Now keep to your site up here, you and your friends. I'm stationed in the area if there's trouble. But let's face it, when I'm around there won't be.” He over stated that last bit with a flex. Fuck, this guy was so jacked his clothes protested. He walked away with a swagger waving those hairy thick “fingers.” Mind you while he was moving away I was checking out that thick muscled ass. Goal I thought. I wanted that ass before leaving this crap hole. If I was going to have one good thing here, I was going to be getting a piece of that! Waddling back to camp with my cock almost poking out the waist band. Glad my cargo shorts were sweat stained to cover up the globs of pre running down my thigh. Carl and Wendy glanced in my direction knowing something was up but didn’t say anything. Which I appreciated, as we got to work to finish up setting up camp. 4 hours later After changing, cleaning up, I plopped down ready to eat while the campfire was burning hot. Wendy pulls out a few bags from the cooler. My tummy rumbles ready for some meat to be cooked to satisfy the beast inside. Mushrooms, broccoli, onions going into a skillet for frying. Spices from another bag. Oh man, my mouth is watering from the smell. Holding the last bag over the aroma of cooking veggies as two big fish plop into the pan. My eyes widen in horror, fish! My nose reels from the acrid smell as my stomach lurches in anger. The wonderful delectable meal ruined. Not wanting to show face, I excuse myself for not feeling well and retreat to my own tent. I pulled out a pepsi from my backpack and downed the whole thing, grumbling. Staring over at my dead phone, I couldn't even browse twitter. I unzipped the flap on the other side of the tent to get the cooler nights air flowing though. It opened up towards the lower ridge of the forest. The moon was bright that night throwing shadows everywhere. I was hungry, tired, and irritated. So I decided to strip down and get into the sleeping bag. I stopped momentarily as I thought I'd heard rustling a bit way in the bush. Granted looking from the outside watching a big dude's bald head push out the tent fabric on top, while trying to get my clothes off would have been whimsical. I couldn’t even hear my friends comment. So they must have gone to sleep too. Crouching down to peer through the screen, I thought I'd heard an animal growling that was decently large. The breeze rustled the trees, as they swayed back and forth in the moonlight. Then eyes, glowing blue eyes. They bore directly into my soul, into my fantasies, into my wants, my needs. This large figure, this large beast. I felt energized inside but my eyes drooped overcome with exhaustion. I caught one last look in the area I saw the eyes, only to see moving shadows and branches glinting in the pale blue rays of moon shine. I dropped to my knees and had enough movement to faceplant into the pillow. My last conscious thought was how rock hard my cock was straining my boxer briefs. DAY 2 My dreams last night were wild glimpses of crashing through the forest. More like over the forest. Flocks of birds flying away, animals scampering away on the forest floor in swaths. I could almost hear and feel the forest floor shake as I slept. A bestial roar in the distance… Woke up at the crack of dawn with my erection just about bursting out of the tent. I need to take care of the issue now before the others work up. If I stayed in camp, then I'd definitely wake them up, so I threw on just a shirt and shoes I had on yesterday, climbed out of the tent as quietly as I could, and trudged down the closest path to my tent. Which so happened to be the path to the lower ridge. My brain addled with that dream, not fully awake, and my beast cock pointing skywards. This beast only had one thing on his immediate mind, and it was just getting far enough away to take care of it! Tumbling down the trail, I didn't even bother to keep to myself. Out in the middle of fuck no where, who was going to come around. My hand groped the bulge through the underwear as it throbbed. Was it my imagination or did it feel like it had a bit more heft to it, a bit more thickness. “Ugh, fuck! I needed to… I NEED A HOT… ” and then I fell, down the ravene I tumbled. Ass over teakettle, through the brush. Scraping my legs on thorns and underbrush, the blood trickled down the hairy on my legs. After a bit I tumbled over the river embankment, my head slammed hard against the river rocks before blacking out. Sometime late morning The sun was so bright, so hot shining overhead attacking me with its irritated heat. Blazing hot heat, flies buzzing around. Cold wet water brushing my hand, washing over it. Using the water to wash the blood, sweat, and dirt off my face. I sit up and crawl over to the water for drink. Thirsty, taking gulping mouthfuls of water till I start to hiccup. I notice the dried blood on my bald head from the gash I got while falling. Reaching up, I expected pain to the touch but there wasn’t. Scooped up more water to wash away the dried blood and there was no longer a gash. In fact, all my cuts and scrapes were healed as well too. The shirt had so many rips and holes, it just disintegrated with a tug. And the underwear was lost, must be, somewhere on the tumble down here. Only thing I was left wearing were my socks and shoes and they felt about ready to burst. Welp, while next to the river, might as well bathe and clean all this dirt off myself. So off come the shoes and socks putting them on a big rock. Walked out into the river and washed up. “Now you were warned about coming down here, and now I have to also cite you for indecent exposure! What are you doing down here?” Came a familiar stern deep gruff voice from the banks. Turning around there stood the forest ranger, with his hands balled into fists pressed on his thighs. He looked like he was carved out of pure stone and placed precariously and posed like a Greecian statue. Although since yesterday it looked like he shrunk his uniform in the wash. The top two buttons were open showing the undershirt below. Even from 20 meters away that chest looked like it’d crush a small car. His full beard touching the top of those pecs. That neck looked like it was contending an arena battle with the traps beside them. The sleeves were folded so far up his arms, it might as well have been considered sleeveless. The forearms bulged with hairy veins, a finger thick vein leading up to melon sized biceps pushing against the side of his striated pecs. Forget the statue of a human, this was a demigod in the flesh! The muscle gut straing the buttons on top of it, showed the undershirt riding up that hairy grooved flesh. His calf high brown leather boots straining to contain those feet. You could almost see each individual toe stretching the leather, pushing out. Not to toot this beast's own horn but I've got a good sized beast cock. But the shadow I saw from that far away of the ragers package is so much more sizable. It was like a litre pop bottle and two grapefruits shoved inside. And no, the waistband wasn't holding but bulging out. The jock fabric spilling over and showing dark fur sprouting out. Those muscle thighs pushing those testosterone laden fruit forwards, like they would burst forwards any second with a vengeance. Still wading in the river he yells a bit more sternly, “I asked you a question boy!” A bit shocked from embarrassment but also from irritation. Boy?! My Six-foot muscled frame, bald head, and beard that’d choke a lumberjack and I'm being called boy? I puffed out my chest and marched towards shore, fists clenched, vein throbbing from my forehead ready to rip off the ranger's arm and beat him with it. Rushing the shore, trudging through the water growling right up to the ranger. Pusing my chest right against his, ready to brawl. I can feel our cocks twitch between us, throbbing against our torsos. Glaring back up at his face and flexing my arms. Snapping back, “What fucking crap is this boy?” A silence fell over the forest. It seemed even the breeze was waiting with bated breath. Awaiting the clash of beasts. With a bellowing laugh, the forester relaxed and belted out a boisterous stutter of jubilation. “You're one hell of a man there!” As he slaps the back of Will shoulders with the hand the size of a half sheet pan. Almost sending Will toppling to the ground. Extending out that same hand the ranger finally introduces himself, “Gord.” He states flatly. Stunned from disillusion, Will shakes the gruff calloused hand and stutters out, “Will…” “Well, Will. Let's get you back to your camp. This place isn't safe. I'd hate to have to give you a ticket for self endangerment. As well as (ranger clears his throat), public nudity.” Quotes Ranger Gord. “Grab what's left of your clothes there. Hmm, I guess just your shoes and socks. Then i’ll guide you back to your camp to rejoin your friends.” I blush a bit. Well, not so much as blush as my entire head turns the shade of scarlett. I rushed over to grab my shoes and socks from the rock. I glanced past the tree line to see a darkened cavern or grotto. Faintly glowing with that eerily pale blue light I saw last night, I shifted to put on my socks and shoes to get a better look at the surrounding area to get back down here tonight to check it out. Trying to not show Gord my intentions just as I’m about to put on the last shoe, down on the ground next to the boulder is a little glowing blue stone. I picked it up and threw it in the sole of my shoe before putting it on\. Gord hadn't noticed, and asks if I’m ready to go back to camp and I nod. The ranger drops me back at camp with Carl and Wendy not there. Their backpacks are missing so they must have gone for a hike. I sigh in relief, that means I don’t have to explain my lack of clothing. After putting on clothes and thanking Gord for the escort back, the ranger sets off. I relax back in my tent bored, hungry, but atleast clean. Wondering where that light was coming from and why the ranger was warning me against that lower ridge. There didn't seem to be any bears or cougars in the area or signs of them. I’ll have to check it out later tonight. I could look up a map of the area if I had my damned cell phone. I yawned, man what a fucked up day, my cock giving a reminding lurch. I forgot to take care of this beastly need this morning. And now I’m too tired all of a sudden, and hungry too. My mind racing, man what about that cave. What about that blue rock in my shoe. Ah well, time for a nap. I’ll deal with it later. Closed my eyes, wrapping my hand around my bulge. What I wouldn't give to grow big like that ranger. No, BIGGER! A fucking giant of a man! I drift off to sleep. Supper Time I awoke to a sizzling meat smell dancing in the air. Puffs of smoke surrounding the tents, dancing in the setting sun. Wafting sensual aromas that made me jump right up, ready for food. I pulled a Kool-Aid man, bursting out of the tent with a “OH YEAH!” Bellowed hungrily, grabbing a plate and and in a few mouthfuls two burgers are inhaled. With a loud belch, and a long hunger finally satiated batting my belly. RIIPPP A rip of clothing renders the air, as the sides of the shirt tore down from the armpits. My lats spread out like wings of a bird. Pecs swollen from a good chest day exercise, heaving, straining the neck of the Shirt. The v-neck shirt, stretching thin riding up my roid gut as it filled with rock hard granite muscles. The waistline and neckline grow closer beginning to fray. My eyes glance up to my friends expecting awe and confusion. Except that's what peppers my face instead. There they are next to the fire, sprawled out on a blanket passionately making out against a fallen log. My beast log throbbed, and spilled over the waistband of my boxer briefs in lurches. Growing, thickening, throbbing bigger and bigger. Legs spreading, lengthening as testosterone inflated my balls into large apples. There were sharp cracking sounds as the threads of the shoes tore themselves apart from the leather. Sending leather flying as my toes and heel burst from forth from the confines. The little blue glowing rock fades, as it's crushed into dust below my foot covered by scraps of the sock tugged apart as my feet lurch larger. Rising up and bursting the scraps of clothes left over, my frame lauding over the campfire. The hot flames dance, as I heft my muscles in self exploration. Pumping the muscles up with blood and testosterone. Making each beastly muscle group pop with veins and hair. So big, so primal, bigger! “HHGGG, come on more. MORE! Grow!” As I roar as nothing happens. Well, other than the friends finally breaking away from each other as they each take a leg to start worshiping the musclebeast before them! Wendy gropes my beast cock in her little lithe hands, unable to wrap both hands around its girth. Trying to pull it into her chest. Which all she succeeds in doing is making it rigid and rock hard, with a flex it tugs her closer. Her husband's hands work his way up my calf muscles, already bigger than his thighs. Covered in spindles of thick beast hair, the thick diamond calf muscles could set new marathon records. Wendy pushes her supple breasts against my beast cock while moaning how big I am. Her husband pawed at my ass cheeks trying to make a dent in them as I laugh like a super villain. I glare over my chest at them with a primal need, as they see the wildfire reflected in my eyes as they backpedal back onto the blanket. Their back pursed against the log, as each stomp towards them heightened my arousal. I bend down, towards Wendy, ripping off her clothes as I tower over the both of them. Flipping her over as she hikes her ass in the air, pulling her underneath my kneeling frame. My ‘smaller’ sized friend shaking, cowering next to me. “You,” I state flatley. My voice thunderous on an over two meter frame. “You want a man to show you how to pleasure a woman?” It was Rhetorical question not meant to be answered, albeit verbally. My girthy length throbbing over her backside, spurting copious cup fulls of pre over her torso. Her body moaning hotly in anticipation. While her husband looks on in horror and bated breath. To watch this monster, this beastly man show his wife pleasure that he’s never brought her. “Now little man, you’re going to worship this beast. While you watch me pleasure your wife in every position till you both pass out from exhaustion!” I laugh deeply. My smaller friend stands up shakily, approaching the brute I’ve become for worship. While my beastly brute’s cock enters the woman to screams of pleasure. Day 3 It was hours that this beast pleasured her. In many ways, and so many positions that it caused her to pass out in exhaustion. Not only did I fulfil the deepest pleasures of this woman, but after she drifted off to slumber, I dominated her smaller hubby. Muscle worship from toes to head. Before I was finally sated, coating both of my friends in my testosterone filled beast seed. Chuckling to myself, I swear I could have drowned them in it. The whole night had passed us by! With the start of the twilight hour, I set out for the cave in the lower ridge to see what more I could find, what else there was in this woods for me, this growing monstrous beast. my eyes accustomed to the pitch dark of the countryside, could just make out that faint blue glow from down below. Leaving my two companions tucked away in their tents, I made my way down the trail below. Just Before Sunrise Heading down the path below this time, was made so much easier with longer limbs and larger hands, able to palm forest trees trunks to prevent myself from tumbling down the steep ridge. It took just a few minutes this time to reach the edge of the river. My strides were so much longer now with my own tree trunks, these thickly muscled legs. The skin seemed thicker or more resilient to the underbrush or thorns. There were no scratches, nor weeping stabbings of blood. Was it that the beastly hair that dusted my larger frame that protected me from the scratchings. Thick heavy trees and cover the entrance of this cave/grotto. Steep, high calcified walls adorn the cave. It must have taken eyons to carve this out from the river. The small blue glowing rocks produce their own faint light, thinly adorn the entrance. Many covered in grime, mineral deposits or look worn out.Millenia old stalactites and stalagmites pepper the area as it reaches far back into the rocky mountains. The farther back the cave reaches the larger and more common the rocks appear. Deciding to explore the cave just as the pastel morning colors start to appear in the sky outside, I turn deeper into the cave. The warm breeze outside turns into a wet cold haze the deeper in I explore. It seems that the rocks react to my presence by glowing brighter, leading me, directing me inwards. I felt energized at the mouth of the cave, and spelunking deeper, I can feel a deeper welling of energy building inside. My pace quickened, faster. Blood pumping faster through my veins. My virility renewed and the beast throbs, pointing forwards leaving a trail of pre deeper into the depths. Until the crag of the cave opened up on a small waterfall pouring out from the center of the ceiling high above. Dropping into the center of this crystal blue cavern. It reminded me of superman's fortress of solitude. But with faintly blue glowing crystal pillars surrounding the entire area. The water in the center of the pool, looked so welcoming and inviting. The bottom of it is littered with sand, made out of the surrounding crystals. “Well against my warnings, looks like you still found your way down here.” Bellowed a pissed off looking Gord. Whose body seems to be blocking the only way back out. And when i say blocking, i mean filling up the tunnel. How he followed me down here without making a sound seemed improbable. The ranger didn't look any taller from across the room, but thick would have been an understatement. Bull in a China shop never seemed more an appropriate analogy. If the bull was on steroids and HGH combined with some testosterone enhancement that would make the powerlifters look like anorexic twinks. He looked like those morphed pictures on those porn sites, but even more rugged. I was wading in the shallows of the pool on the opposite end of the cave room. The ranger started moving, circling around the edge keeping his distance and eyeing me. Like he was studying me. While he moved it seemed that the gems dimed just around him, matching his movements. I put my hand on one of the growing crystals in the pool, moving around it. Keep it between Gord and myself. Once I touched it, I noticed that it brightened upon touch. The water around my ankles ripple just a bit, only enough to feel it vibrate against the leg hair. “You aren't welcome here and need leave, NOW!” His voice went from one of stern lecture to a threatening command. His brow furrowed and eyes narrowed with a scowl. Without a chance to respond, he charged towards me just like a bull. Breaking right though the crystal formation, his forearms up for added strength. He hit hard enough to wedge me into the wall behind. Limbs splayed in the craigs and cracks of the broken crystals, like a marionette with its strings cut. I was stunned out of surprise but not hurt, and no pain either. I just held still, unsure of what to do. “This is MY cave! I found it, and it gave me… this!” As he motions to his body. “Its taken me months to get this far, and you won't share in its gifts! He spat towards me. His cock rising, thickening between his hairy pecs, as he stepped closer. “And I will be taking back what's mine!” My eyes widened in horror at what his words ment. Just as he was about to reach back with a fist and punch me farther into the wall, I was able to scream out a “NO!” My fists clenched as the blue crystal around me glowed brightly. It felt so warm, and the blue light was glowing brighter. Cracks suddenly started growing from around me in the crystals as I was being pushed out from the wall with a stumble to the ground. Landing in front of the ranger on my hands and knees, his feet right below my face. For a second, I thought I had a concussion the way his feet were suddenly falling away. Gord had stumbled back, tripping over the broken pillar crystal and landed in the water. His face losing color from horror. It took me longer to realize I was growing again, until my feet hit the wall behind. My body was lurched forwards over the top of Gord… well that wasn't the only thing that was lurching forwards over the ranger. His eyes glazed over, reaching out to touch my beast cock thicker than a telephone pole and about 5 feet high. Just as his mits are around to touch my cockflesh, he pulls away and tries to scamper from out underneath. Backpedaling through the water as he tries to crawl away. A rumble from my chest shook the cavern, as I easily reached out and drug the ranger back though the water underneath my god cock. “No, no, no. You're not getting away that easily you little fucker!” The cavern shook with my powerful voice. You wanted the power and NOW you're going to get it. Unfortunately, not from where you expect it.” The ranger is screaming below me, “Please, no you can't. You're too much. You're too BIG!” “Again. Say that again.” I demand His body trembles under me, clawing at the ground. Almost whispering, “too big..” My body still is lurching larger, muscles thickening, frame widening to make way for more muscles to pile on my frame. So much thicker than the ranger was before as my torso takes up half the space in the cavern. The water is running over my shoulders at this point. My beast cock as thick as his waist now. My balls push my thighs apart. That ass i had admired earlier that i swore i was going to make mine, was now here underneath me. I had to force the head down with my hand, as my cock had started growing faster than my body. It felt so hot to the touch, so aroused, so fucking hard! Just as I forced the head inside his ass, we both screamed out in pleasure. The crystals glowing so brightly, almost enveloping us in pure blue light. 07:13 AM Carl and Wendy wake up next to a smoking fire pit. Wrapped up in the plaid blanket from the previous night. Both beyond exhausted, physically and mentally. They look at each other with wide eyes, questioning whether the events of the previous night even happened. They stood up with no signs of the night's activities. Both in perfect health, albeit naked and in the ruins of a destroyed campsite. Without a word to each other, they get dressed and start packing up the car. Worried about Wills whereabouts since he wasn't there this morning. They talk after the car is packed and decide to go look for him. Just as they are about to leave the car, cracks in the earth open up as an earthquake hits the area. Fissures open up as all the animals run from the area. The earth rumbled for miles around. Trees toppled all around them, sinkholes appeared as destruction rained. Thunder sounded without a cloud in the sky, which was strange. There was a rumble from the ridge as a landslide opened from an upper ridge. Rushing water bubbled like a hot spring from underground, rushing out like a slurry as it emptied into the river below. They ran to their car and drove off to escape the destruction. As they got a good distance away, there was an eruption from beneath the mountain. There in the rear view mirror, a bald head emerged from the dust. It rose higher and higher into the air, soaring above the surrounding trees, hills and mountains. Fists larger than cities pushed into the sky, attached to godly sized muscles. My head was nestled between traps so muscled, they pushed into my ears. A neck so thick, that the deep voice that emanated from within caused knees to buckle to all in range. “YES, BIGGER. MORE… MMOOORRRREEE!” Growing bigger, taller, thicker rising higher. I rubbed my pecs and muscle gut as I grew. Biceps and pecs fighting for ranges of movement as they swelled with power. A forest grew on the giant of hair, as he expanded. My beard cascading down over my chest, a thickening pelt of hair creeping over my skin. Watching it ripple and flex as highways of veins snaked all over. It was then that a foot emerged, swinging out and over the mountains. Crushing an entire mountain range flat, like a toddler stomping on a sand castle. But that wasn't the reason to be worried. They were deafened by my moaning, so lewdly, a pillar of cock that emerged from between the chasm, could only be described as godly. The ground crumples beneath my balls that contained a sea of sperm, and that could span multiple counties. And my cock, that pointed skywards well over my own big beastly head, was fighting a thickness battle with my waist, over which would be the victor. As soon as I locked eyes with my own beastly god hood, I switched to rubbing and groping the growing monolith, grunting from the self pleasure. My cock and balls lurch larger with every stroke, pushing me up higher into the sky. My legs and feet stretching over the horizon in the distance as my rumbles became inaudible growlings of pleasure. The entire tectonic place of the country buckled under the weight of my growing godly beastly body. Unending miles of muscles surged and flexed as my balls churned larger than my body, damn I was close. What had to be Russia was being flooded with my pre. Just as my bald head and traps pushed through the clouds, an eruption of lighting and my thunderous voice rattled the globe. “BEEEAAAASSSTTTT” Bellowed a boom resonating inside my enormous chest, towering above as the earth was flooded with my seed.
-
Chapter 1 Chapter 2-4 Chapter 5-6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 CHAPTER 9 I laid in the complete darkness of my room, naked and on top of my sheets, letting the fan blow cool air on my oversized, overheated body. I'd finished the day's fourth workout, followed it up with my eighth meal, and promptly collapsed on my bed near midnight, mind and body exhausted. Sweat still bled from my pores and the fan's wind was a welcome relief. I could feel the aches and pains of my broken body fade as it unnaturally repaired itself, growing larger and stronger. My gut, once bulging with food, slowly returned to the deep washboard sheet I still couldn't believe was mine. I could bury a finger between each ab block and make it disappear. I felt my skin tighten over the expanding body beneath it as I, not for the first time, ran my fingers from my thigh, up my abdomen, and across my chest, relishing the god-like body running under them. It had been ten days since I made the deal with Lewis, four until we agreed he could take the second canister. He'd tried to cut the deal to a week but I convinced him to hold course. Still, I made every day count and worked out like the obsessed man I was. I don't know how much weight I'd gained, I'd maxed out the scales weeks ago, but I knew it was a lot. What was I now? 400 pounds? More? I hadn't a clue. But, like Lewis, I looked far smaller: perhaps 6'3 240. But that loaded mousetrap feeling had only intensified. My 400+ pound body didn't want to be crammed in a 240 pound frame. It wanted to escape. It was a like a muscle that I couldn't flex but was dying to. It was both agonizingly frustrating and erotically exhilarating. I drifted in and out of sleep in the darkness, mind was exhausted but my body full of raw vigor. Fuck me. The sultry whisper made me stir. I smiled in the darkness, thinking I was having a dream. Then I felt fingers gently tickle the bare skin of my chest, sending goosebumps down my naked body. My eyes opened in vain. My room, as always, was pitch black. I really need to get a nightlight, I thought still half asleep. Then those ghostly fingers found my dick and a second later I felt something wet and smooth make its way up my suddenly swelling shaft. It was someone’s tongue. What the fuck?! I jolted up in confused panic, but a gentle ssssshhhhhh calmed my nerves and an equally gentle hand calmed my body with a slight push against my chest. The tongue became a mouth and I felt it wrap itself around me and skillfully thrust down and up, down and up, down and up. Its tongue pressed firmly against the underside of my shaft. I fell back with a moan. The hand that caressed my chest suddenly became two. They pressed down on my granite abs as I felt a weight being added to the bed. Whoever was in my room was now climbing on the bed with me. I didn’t care who it was, I just didn’t want that mouth to stop. My dick involuntarily flexed and swelled to a thickness I still wasn’t used to. Those hands found their way to my arms, still gorged and swollen from the workout. They squeezed hard as I felt the lips around my growing dick stretch wide. The tongue pressed harder and I spasmed in delight. I reached down to caress the face of this sexual wunderkind, but those hands rediscovered their composure and pushed mine away. The invader was not interested in my caress. The hands left my arm and moved down and down, down my lats and over the thick wall of my abs. I felt my nipples grow erect as those hands reached under my ass and pulled me closer to those straining lips. My dick was shoved into the back recesses of the intruder's throat but those lips barely made it halfway down my giant shaft. I squeezed my glutes together, sending a surge of energy though my body. My dick swelled even more and I heard a stifled moan from the intruder and suddenly my dick was released just as I was about to climax. I moaned but those hands masterfully grabbed my egg sized balls and gave them a gentle squeeze. My back arched and I rode the edge of orgasm as the weight on the bed shifted. The head of my dick was greeted by something warm and inviting. It just touched the tip at first then slowly and rhythmically fell over the head where it rolled me with that gentle rhythm. It slid against me, hugging tightly. I heard another moan, I didn’t know if it was mine or the invader's but then the hug started sliding down my dick, squeezing with its walls. Those hands returned and resumed the gentle caress until most of my dick was covered in that warm and strong embrace. Then I felt air brush my ear as a voice whispered. “Now,” it said. “Fuck me.” I squeezed my ass, arched my back, and pulled my dick back before rolling it back in, gently at first but with increasing speed and strength. The intruder’s moan became a surprised gasp and came almost immediately, lubing my dick and letting it slide through the tightness with and increased level of ease and power. Those hands grabbed me tight and I felt them try to dent the armor of my arms with all their strength as the climax intensified but they remained hard and unmarked. I flexed my biceps under those hands, letting them grow and swell, spreading those hands out. “Oh god oh god” the voice whispered, almost squealing. The intruder came again and so did I. Our bodies grew taught and hard, sweat creating a sheen across us both. I reached up now, my hands cupping the small of a back and I could feel the muscles underneath contract as our bodies grew ever closer. Breasts pressed against my chest and I felt a taught stomach brush against the boulders of mine as the body on top of me rose up and down. We used our hands as eyes and we liked what we saw. The voice muffled a scream of pure pleasure as it came yet again. Then I tilted my head up to the invisible face I knew was there and felt hair brush against my face. I found what I guessed was an ear. “My turn,” I said. With no warning, I held the body tighter to me and lifted it up. I was on my feet in less than a second. The body I carried was tall and hard but I held it effortlessly. Strong legs wrapped themselves around my waist and rested their ankles on the shelf of my glutes. They squeezed hard against my core but I barely noticed. I found a wall in the darkness and pressed the intruder against it and pressed my own body against the intruder’s. My dick found home again and those hands grabbed my swollen lats as if they were handle bars. They pushed and pulled on me and I let my dick do their bidding, finding the spots that made them squeeze tighter and not stopping until the moans became gasps and those hands practically tore at my sides. My muscles flexed harder and harder and I felt that now familiar exhilarating burn form in the pit of my stomach then grow outward in a radiant heat that was soon dancing across my entire body. Sweat beaded and fell across my mountainous back. The veins on my body bulged and I heard a gasp as I started to grow elsewhere too. I came immediately and the intruder’s head slammed back against the wall in sheer ecstasy as my dick grew harder and larger inside. The walls that held it grew tighter. My arms exploded in raw power and those hands were soon pinched from my lats. They moved to my gorged pumpkin shoulders and they pulled me close. I felt lips press firmly against mine and we kissed in raw passion as we both kept coming. The arms and legs wrapped around me squeezed until they shook with exhausted orgasm. The hands found a hold in the writhing crevices of my back. The moan was guttural and raw and then the limbs when limp and nearly fell away. I took the body’s weight and held it, gently sliding my still erect dick out and letting the intruder’s feet touch the ground. We held each other for a moment, both of us gasping desperately for breath. Our arms held each other tight, the intruder nearly swallowed in my mass. Then the hands pushed me gently away and I felt them touch my dick, exploring it in the darkness. I could tell by the touch it was a caress of awe and wonder. I moved back towards the naked body in front of me, wanting to go again. But those hands pushed against my sweat covered abs. The fingers curled into claws and scratched down my iron trunk. A breath released in ragged shudders. The intruder wanted more too. “Can’t,” the voice croaked. I felt a forehead rest, exhausted, on my chest and the voice gave a breathless “holy shit” before pulling back. Bare footsteps made their way to my front door. It opened and a dull, negligible light of the hallway beyond made its way through the door. To our night trained eyes it was practically sunlight but the intruder’s form was only blackness against the light behind it, silhouetting its naked body. It looked back with its shadowed face at me. My form, flooded in the grey light, must have looked like the marble statue of an ancient god. The intruder turned and closed the door behind it, leaving me alone in the darkness. I exhaled a breath I hadn't known I was holding and made my way back to the bed. It groaned under my inhuman mass and I was impressed it held up through what we’d just put it through. This wasn't the first time I'd been laid in the last couple months (my dick needed to be used at least a half dozen times a day and it was always nice when someone else took care of it). This was the first time some had snuck into the room, though. I smiled in the darkness and let the sweat evaporate off my body under the fan’s gentle breeze as I slowly drifted towards sleep. There was a knock at the door. So you want some more huh? I thought as I got out of bed. Dressed only by the air I walked to the door from memory opened it expectantly, hoping the visitor from earlier was back for another round. I was instead greeted by Lewis's hulking form. Still dressed in his laughably tight military uniform, his eyes were wide and he started speaking before I had the door all the way open. "Sir, we have a problem," he said, his voice shaking and breathless. He was visibly scared and must have raced here from his own dorm. "What is it?" I asked. “I don’t know what to do,” Lewis answered, wild eyes searching everywhere at once. Forgetting how naked I was, I reached a hand out and put it gently on his shoulder. “Lewis, calm down. Everything will be ok. Just tell me what went wrong.” Lewis took a few deep breaths and eventually found his words. "It's Whitaker," Lewis said finally. "He's...he's taken the serum."
- 37 replies
-
- 39
-
m/m/f Tales from the Omeganomicon: Weed has more protein than Eggs [Finished]
Omeganomicon posted a topic in Stories
This story is a branch off of one of my previous works: Week of the Omeganomicon, which is the story of a mysterious tomb that can imbue supernatural strength into its users through a variety of odd rituals, more often than not at a terrible cost. Read up on that here! https://muscle-growth.org/topic/18845-week-of-the-omeganomicon-finished/page/2/?tab=comments#comment-255809 April 1st 2020: Sammy kicked his feet up onto the kush-covered table as he passed the freshly rolled cigar-thick blunt to his roommate Benny. Despite the pandemic, the three roommates managed to harvest three pounds of home-grown Mary Jane over the course of five years to save for this month. It was 4/20, every day, for a month. And come hell or high water, Benny, Sammy, and Matt were going to spend it blitzed. Sammy was a 22 year old scrawny kid in his senior year of highschool (highschool extends an extra 4 years in this reality) who had a hidden talent of being able to grow weed out of anything with soil and water. Shoes, broken toasters, his bathtub, you name it. He was thin as a stick, only 110lbs of skin and bones. Benny was a chunkier 20 year old 14th grader whom had an incredible passion into researching the various religions, cults, and supernatural rituals of the world. He's 233lbs of mostly fat on a fairly small frame. Matt, the third roommate, was about to walk through the door into the apartment coming back in after a run. Matt was a good friend to Sammy and Benny, but he was massively more motivated to maintain a healthy outlook on life. At 21 years old he was a resounding 180lbs of evenly cut, toned muscle, large biceps, thick legs, his only visible flaw was his less-than-flat stomach which were on their way to developing washboard abs,. but not quite there yet. "Yo! My man! How was the gym Matt?" Sammy asked him through a thick fog of smoke. "Perfect, I love that everyone went home! I pretty much get my own personal gym now!" Matt replied. "I'm amazed the complex didn't shut it down considering the outbreak north of here..." Benny commented. Matt always felt bad about Benny's health. He had gone through some shit that led him to a low point in his life, causing him to go into a series of binges that put on the pounds that plagued Benny now. So, Matt always invited Benny to the gym at the start of the year, which he took him up on and was making great progress, until the covid-19 outbreak.... With public gyms closing down across the nation, and knowing Benny was at higher risk than Matt due to his asthma, Benny refused to continue their usual workouts, but still does push-up contests with Matt and Sammy in the apartment. Suddenly, as Matt took his first few puffs, there was a knock at the door. The three roommates froze. Was this it? Was this the day the police showed up and would drag the three of them off for all the weed grown for the three's personal use? There was a long pause. Eventually, like Johnny Depp in Fear and Loathing, Sammy approached the door with the stick, still cooking held between his teeth as he opened the door, flinging it open all at once, fully prepared to die at the hands of some random cop, rather than be sent to prison. No one was there. At his feet, were three boxes, with a note on top thanking the three for using contact-less delivery. The three started to bend over laughing at their own paranoia. "Of course this happens on April fools day! HA!" Matt laughs. "What is all this? Lets see...." Benny said as he picked up the final package Sammy couldn't from the hall, locking the door behind him. "I've got that experimental protein powder for Matt, annnnd some kind of textbook for you Benny. That must be my fertilizer then Benny." Matt perked up at this. "Oh shit, I've been waiting for this! Check it out." Matt said showing the label to Sammy. "Monstromium XXX Growth Hormone". I found this weird ad online a few weeks ago when I ordered this. It says it's derived from plants in the amazon and can offer 100 grams of protein in a single serving. That's insane! What I use now only gets me 25g. I'm going to start getting massive here pretty soon. Sammy was greatly concerned by this story. "Uhh... I'd be careful with that dude, you dont want to end up growing tits or something from that. Can't trust just some internet ad." Matt seemed to understand, but still wanted to utilize his purchase. "Ill just use a quarter serving with my next workout, can't do too much harm can it?" Sammy had received some fertilizer from amazon called "Megagrow" Maximum Growth Formula, which he immediately portioned out all of it to feed to his various strands. Benny was running over his book at the time. It was an odd thick textbook with the words "Omeganomicon" written on the front in strange symbols. As he opened the book to a random page, he saw it depicted strange and very sexual images for many of the rituals, so to save face from his roommates, he hid the book and retired to his room to read it. Later that night, Benny read the 414th page of his book, which was filled with a mixture of strange symbols and odd handwritten descriptions of various rituals and artifacts that could bring blessings from various fertility gods, and conduct a strange power called "Alphabetrium" into the body that appeared to ascend one to a stronger form. He chuckled to himself, and put in a bookmark to continue to the read the next day. April 2nd 2020: Matt returned from the gym again the following day, to be greeted again by his roommates happy to share in their homegrown hemp. The three sat around enjoying the first half of the blunt when the front door unlocks and opens. "WHAT UP BITCHES!" Roars the obnoxiously loud voice of the trio's fourth roommate, Fred. Fred was... not a pleasant sight to see. He was the biggest douchebag on the planet and all three of the guys hated his guts. Fred was only 19 years old, but he was spoiled rotten by his wealthy family. Not being too bright, Fred was a total meat head whom had become addicted to steroids, methamphetamine, cocaine, alcohol, and xanex. Nothing seemed to be able to kill this jackass, yet he still felt high and mighty about not smoking weed, claiming it's only used by "lazy ass mexicans". None the less, Fred was a gorgeous specimen. A massive hulk at 250lbs of raw muscle, perfect jaw, and as he often wore nothing but his under-highschool wrestling singlet (two sizes too small), was not shy about flopping his monster dong around either. Fred had gone home for Covid, and expected to not come back, but apparently due to his parents being unwilling to buy him out of his current lease due to not believing the disease wasn't a hoax. Fred of course didn't believe in it either, and still went to various parties across the city every other night. This was about as unpleasant as events could possibly create for the boys. "Oh... Whats up Fred..." Sammy said sheepishly. "THE FUCK YOU SAY?!?!" Fred responded as he squared up in front of Sammy who refused to leave the comfort of the couch. "I asked what's up with you?" Sammy said again. "THEN SPEAK UP TWERP!" Fred said again, pulling the blunt out his mouth and flicking it off the balcony into a storm drain below. "STOP SMOKING THIS SHIT SALLY! IT'S BAD FOR YOU!" He said as forcefully as he could. Sammy meanwhile biting his lip as he mourned the loss of 3 grams to the biggest douche on the planet. Fred quickly through what he was carrying into his room and went into the pantry where he found Matt's Growth Hormones. "Yo. Who's are these?" Fred asked. Matt perked up "They're mine, I got them yesterday, I was just about to..." "Damn. Fuck dude 100 Gs of Brotein? That's a lot bro! Yeah that's way too much for your tiny bod, I'll just take this off you..." He said as he tossed the protein powder into his room. "You can have the stuff my dad got for me. It's just as good for you." He said as he handed Matt a packet of 5 nature valley protein bars. Matt was angry. "Dude, no, give me my stuff back. I paid good money for that." Fred's face froze in anger. "You disrespecting me boy?" Matt was put off by this but didn't back down. With one fail swoop Fred smashed Matt into the floor and started choking him violently. Benny and Sammy rushed over to try and pull the roided asshole off their friend, and managed to get his hands off his neck, but took an absolute beating from Fred. "Alright bitchasses, here's how this is going to work. I'm gonna take Minny here into my backroom, and if I hear one word from either of you, I'll have the police here faster than you can say "I'm sorry Master Freddy!, then I'll kill him, and my dad will bail me out leaving you guys to take the fall". Sammy and Benny were shocked and frozen. Matt looked at them and bit his lip. "It's ok guys. Just leave me to him... Don't ruin your lives too..." he said sheepishly with a black eye as he crawled into Fred's room. What happened next was emotionally scarring for all three as Benny and Sammy listened to the anguish cries of their roommate being force fed a Fred-Sausage for a mere five minutes.(Thank god Fred had no stamina or self control) Fred then announced he'd be at his dad's personal club for the rest of the night and left with a monster boner trying its hardest to poke out of his singlet's pants leg. When Matt emerged Sammy fixed him up with a nice big bong, which in no way atoned for the sexual horror Matt was just forced through, but Sammy couldn't think of anything else to do. "I say we call the police on him" Benny suggested. "We can't prosecute him, he'll still be out living his fucked up life well after we've blown our brains out going into debt just trying to fight his dad's lawyers." Matt said. "I say we kill his ass. Fuck him. The world's better off without him, we can even make it look like a drug overdose." Sammy suggested darkly. "I wouldn't be OK with that either Sammy, either me or Benny would crack, and don't say you wouldn't either." Matt replied. "Lets just kick his ass then! Or hire someone to kick his ass." Benny offered. "We can't take him, and there's no guarantee whatever we offer someone else, he won't match or even double." Matt cried as he buried his head in his arms. "Shit man... I fucking hate that guy..." Sammy said fighting back tears. "I mean there's got to be a social service or something we can call to get rid of this bastard!" Benny wailed. "WE CAN'T DO ANYTHING TO HIM BENNY! HE'LL ONLY FUCK OUR LIVES UP PERMANENTLY... We just gotta... Hope he gets bored with us" Matt shouted as he stormed off to his room to cry to himself. That night, Benny picked up the Omeganomicon and began turning through to his bookmarked spot to try and keep his mind off things. He thought about the events of that night and the protein Fred stole and silently thanked god that he didn't live in a world where these rituals were real, as Fred was the perfect candidate to grow to monstrous proportions and would likely use his newfound size to make their lives and likely the lives of many others even worse than he does now. This scared him more than anything else as the thoughts of that monster growing any larger filled his mind. Then Benny turned to page 420. The page marked the start of a new chapter, "Miracle Products and their Unintended uses". And right under the index? A mysterious product known as "MegaGrow Maximum Growth Formula". At first Benny recognized the name, but couldn't pin where he heard it before. Yet his familarity piqued his interest and he read on. "The mysterious MegaGrow Maximum Growth Formula is a rare muscle enhancer who's properties are not fully realized even through the extensive studies of our sources. The product appears to be able to flood a host organism with primal Alphoria, which when implemented into a host and exposed to energy, releases raw Alphabetrium into the surrounding area. Human trials with this substance allows the infected human to transfer their strength with a 100% conversion rate when consumed through cannibalism. It takes roughly three hours for any host to absorb the formula." From there on the book began to discuss something called a "Porcelain Porcupine" which seemed completely unrelated. Parched, Benny headed to the kitchen sink for a glass of water, when he catches a glance of the kitchen trash, spying the exact container illustrated in the book as Sammy's fertilizer. Benny is suddenly shell shocked, and drops his glass in realization. Sammy comes storming out of his room and asks Benny angrily: "Were you spying on me?" Benny was confused "What no? Why? I just dropped my glass because I think this fertilizer you got is the same one from my book..." Sammy stares at Benny with an amazed look before saying "Well... I suppose being a weird demon fertilizer would explain a lot... Come look at this man..." Sammy was always good at growing weed, but even the most skilled herbologist is limited by the genetics of the plant he's working with. Yet somehow, the normal strand of "Northern Gelato" was now almost completely purple, and glowing. End of Part 1! Stay tuned for more! April 3rd 2020: "You find anything on that formula yet Benny?" Asked Sammy as he twirled a nugget of the purple plant in his hands. "Nothing. I can't find anything about this stuff. Where'd you even order this from dude?" "You remember Mike? That jacked dude with the bad bitch we smoked up a few weeks ago? He sent some to me because he couldn't match." "Well.... Fuck dude. Outside of my book, this product doesn't fucking exist. Google, Amazon, I've even dipped my toes into the darkweb and can't find anything." A text went off in Benny's pocket which caused Benny to retrieve his keys from the wall and throw them down to Matt outside. "What happened to your keys dude?" Sammy asked as Matt got up to the apartment. "Fucking Fred hooked my keyring onto his new cockring and started wearing it around. Said he'd give em back when I could remove them with my tongue." "The keyring actively fit alongside his dick in that?" "It was like stretchy plastic or some shit, still I don't know how it's not constantly agonizing him. I don't think he has any feeling left in his dick." Matt said defeated. "Fuck that dude man... Eh... Metaphorically I mean...." Sammy said with his fists balled in anger. "Look he said he'd be gone for the next few days so while I'm not able to use my car, we at least can get some peace and quiet without him..." Matt replied. "Yo dude, check this out though." Benny said holding the Omeganomicon open to the relevant page. "Whats this?" "It's that fertilizer Sammy got the other day. I found the exact depiction of it in my book, and afterwards, we looked online, and we can't find this shit anywhere. It's weird dude, it's like it doesn't exist." Matt looked puzzled and replied: "Wait a minute... That's what I ORDERED!?" "Huh?" the two roommates said in unison. "THAT'S the muscle formula I purchased, I told you it's super rare! I must have mixed up the names of the two packages because I ordered it while high... But I totally requested THAT logo." "So.... THIS is the super protein powder?" Sammy said. Matt nodded his head. "One hundred percent sure of that now." "Wait then that stuff Fred stole from you was...." . . . "The Fertilizer." BUAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHHAHA! The three burst into laughter. "EAT SHIT YOU ENTITLED BASTARD!" Matt yelled as he flipped off Fred's locked door. "Ahh.... Damn, sorry man. I guess I fed your protein shit to my babies." "No worries man, that was not lost for nothing! Not by a long shot!" "I guess the reason my strand decided to go super-Sayan was because of the protein powder." "Wait what?" "Yeah, today's harvest was straight purple. Like no green AT ALL. It's honestly insane. We're about to roll one up, you down?" "Hell yeah!" After a quick rolling session, Sammy had constructed another fantastic 3-gram blunt, a third of which was from the super-plant. Now, as is tradition with any smoking session, he whom rolled it, gets the first hit. Once his hit is complete, a sort of mini-game will occur at the roller's leisure and specifications to decide whom would hit it next. Sammy, today, relied on the popular game of "Nose goes" to determine whom would claim the second hit. Without hesitation, Benny put his finger to his nose while Matt dropped his protein bar in the confusion. Sammy smiled, took a final drag from the herb, and passed it to Benny. However, as Benny finished toting the piece, the door unlocked again, and once again, Fred waltzed in carrying a cooler full of Natural Lights. Without saying a word after putting down the cooler, Fred walked over to the group, grabbed the blunt from Benny's fingers and chucked it outside. "WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT SMOKING THAT SHIT?!" He bellowed as he swayed from side to side, clearly drunk. "You little bitches will thank me for that one day." He then sat down on the couch (taking up the whole thing himself) and turned on ESPN (no one else in the house liked sports). The three then retreated to their rooms for the night and conversed over text message: "I thought u said he was going 2 be gone 4 the next few days?" "He was soposed 2 be! X( " "We need to start learning how to hide the blunt somehow." "Hey matt, I know you didn't get any of that, but if u want we can hotbox my b-room." "I don't want 2 risk meeting Fred drunk..." "Understandable, guess I'll see you in the morning" The three boys would then spend the rest of the night un-interrupted in their beds, as two of them began undergoing a change they wouldn't believe. April 4th 2020: Benny awoke incredibly sluggishly, as per usual, but soon after checking his phone for a few minutes, he got the uncontrollable urge to, ah, answer the call of the wild. Faster than he'd ever moved before he ran to his toilet. For the next hour and a half, poor Benny felt as if he were giving birth to a giant baby, requiring multiple flushes just to avoid clogging the toilet. It was hell for him. And as he finally finished, he vowed to do something about his weight, he'd never had this much of an issue with bowel movements before but.... He paused mid-thought as he spotted himself in his mirror. "What the fuck?" He said to himself. He got onto his bathroom scale and looked down at it. 175. Benny looked around the room in shock. "I lost nearly 60lbs overnight? How the.... What the..." But then he noticed a smile creep over his face as his fingers began running themselves over his now much sexier body before he jacked it to his own reflection... A few times... At about 10:00, he heard someone in the main room loading up a cooler. Must have been Fred. Then heard the door slam. Benny poked his head out and looked down the hall, and at the same time was met with a similar look from Sammy poking his head out his window. "Dude... Is Fred gone?" Benny mouthed. "Yeah I think that was him." Sammy said loudly, awaking Matt whom would join them after a few minutes. "Dude... I have got to tell you about what's happening to me this morning." Benny stated as he pulled his gym shorts up. "Uh... Me too man." Sammy responded. As the two stepped out into the hall together, they each looked at each other in awe. "DUDE." Sammy replied. "DUDE." Benny replied. Sammy had also undergone a similar change as Benny had. He was no longer a twerpy scrawny guy, he was lean muscle with well defined pectorals, weighing in at 170 lbs. The two look at each other in silence and start to poke each other and themselves to see if this was real. Eventually, Matt walked in from his room and stopped dead in his tracks on sight of them. "What the fuck happened to you two?!?" He said both impressed and enviously. "We... We don't know. All I know is that when I woke up this morning I had munchies so bad I ate every last scrap of food from my fridge and I'm STILL hungry." Sammy answered. "Not me, I was so full I spent the last hour and a half almost continuously shitting." Benny said. Matt looked at the both of them. "You both look fucking great! I don't even see any stretch marks from that fat Benny had yesterday! And you look like a fucking G Sammy! I've never even seen you do a push up, but now it looks like you can take on MMA fighters!" "Its... A supernatural improvement..." Sammy said slowly, turning towards Benny. "You don't think it was the weed that did this to us do you?" Benny asked. Sammy raised an eyebrow. "Hmmm.... A mysterious protein powder that we can only find record of in your occult book was used to fertilize my plants, causing them to develop into super-weed almost overnight, which only me and you, the two whom have turned pretty much superhuman, consumed. Yes Benny. I think it's safe to say it was the weed that did this." Matt stood in awe for a few more minutes before turning to Sammy. "Do... Do you have any more of this shit?" Sammy's eyes perked up. "As a matter of fact. I do. This new strand seems to grow by itself practically overnight." As his two roommates waited, eyes wide in anticipation, Sammy packed a 4 Gram blunt full of what he was now calling: "Fatha Nature", took a puff, and passed it to Matt. Alright boys... Lets get high. End of Part 2! Part 3 coming soon! April 5th 2020: Matt, Benny, and Sammy waited in anticipation all day after smoking the entirety of the 4 grams, but alas nothing came of it. At the very least, Fred didn't come home that night, and the boys loaded up on toilet paper and food just in case. However the next morning, all three awoke to some very pleasant surprises. Benny woke up first, hungrier than ever, which brought a smile to his face as he put 12 eggs in a blender and drank them raw. He could feel the power welling within him as he stumbled towards his bathroom, what awaited him was intoxicating. His scale told him he was now sporting a massive 210 lbs of rock hard muscle. Two days ago his stomach was an impossible burden, now it was a cobblestone path of chiseled abs supporting simi-well defined pecs, large round shoulders and thick bulging biceps, and as he pulled down his shorts, Benny found himself in awe of the greatest improvement of all.... Benny had never strived to be an absolute hunk, but now that he was one, he couldn't imagine how he lived life before this. Content to be sitting in his room, reading books all day? Ha! He wasn't even that smart before! The first thing he did was update his tinder profile. The second thing he did was go back outside to discover the smell of Sammy cooking bacon. As the two saw each other again for the first time sense the day before, Benny was impressed with Sammy's results. Sammy's stomach wasn't nearly as defined as Benny's, but his pectorals jetted out significantly larger than his. Their biceps were about the same, but where Sammy really showed promise were his glutes. What was once a hank-hill-no-ass man was now bulging with an ass to make the kardashian's jealous. "NIIIIIICE DUDE!" Benny reacted to the absolute jock before him. "Not too bad yourself Benzy" Sammy shot back at him. The two took several minutes to stare at each other and compare muscles, flexing in every way they knew how, but still somehow feeling stupid afterwards. "Yo, I feel kinda stupid posing like this... Where's Matt? He's the expert on this shit." Sammy asked. "I dunnow. I haven't seen him yet." As if on cue, a deep rumbling could be heard from the hallway, and not long after, the door to the apartment opened revealing a herculean figure that despite their improvements, would secretly make both Sammy and Benny somewhat envious. Standing at almost a foot taller than before, with concrete abs, massive perfectly sculpted pecs with shoulders to match, otherworldly traps and biceps, all sitting on top of some of the sexiest legs any of the three had ever seen, was Matt. "Dude! Good looks! Looks like you outgrew both of us!" "Hey man it's not a competition... Yet." Matt said with a smile. "And look at you man! Fuck I'm not gay, but damn, I don't know how you're going to keep the bitches off of you now!" He continued. "Fuck I wish I could see it happen, my own muscle growth has always been a bit of a kink for me." Sammy said as he started rubbing Matt's arm to test it's power. "It happens shortly after you wake up dude. Once you obtain some source of energy, your body adapts almost instantaneously, check it I caught the first stage of my growth on camera." Matt replied as he showed the other two a couple of snapchats from his phone. Benny looked in awe of his friends as a tear rolled down his face. He was so happy his life was turned around so quickly. His two friends hugged him encouragingly before Matt stepped back with a red face. "Damn dude... I ah... Guess we all grew in more ways than one too." Benny was also red as he realized what Matt met. Sammy broke the silence: Alright boys... I'm not gay either but I'm actually immensely curious... How fucking big our our cocks now? Benny looked at his friends evilly: "Still not big enough for your mom!" as he dropped his pants revealing his massive 9 inch thick-as-a-can-of-soda dick. Sammy looked a bit sheepishly at the monster hanging before him, but after a few moments of investigation, confidence returned to his face. "Nice try Benny, but you ain't got shit on me." Sammy said as he dropped his pants too. "Twelve inches of black dynamite, measured this morning" Sammy said with a smirk before turning to Matt. Matt didn't do anything for a minute with his friends proudly displaying their cocks to one another. Sammy eventually spoke up. "Alright Matt, I've had my fun, go ahead and show us..." Embarrassed, Matt also dropped his shorts, and subsequently snapped the 5-7 rubber bands he was using to contain the beast. It was inhuman. A massive cock as thick as a pool noodle, and stretching down Matt's leg by a salivating 16 inches. It pulsed with power and demanded respect. Benny sat down with his mouth agape while Sammy roles his eyes. "Figures" he said. Matt just smiled and tried in vain to pull his pants back up. So... What now boys? It's Sunday, we're massive, and I want to test this bod to the limits! Eventually the first thing the boys tried was to go out and get some better clothes for Matt. Sammy and Benny could fit into Benny's normal clothes, but Matt was far too massive to fit into anything Benny had without ripping them. Eventually the trio located some clothes and decided to head to the gym. Even though Matt had already tested out his god-like strength, he was eager to see how his two buddies would hold up. Both Sammy and Benny had managed to work their way up to curling a massive 75lbs in each hand, while Matt dominated by curling the maximum weight available: 100lbs. On the bench, Sammy made it up to 350lbs, with Benny giving in just under him at 320. Matt however continued onward to a whooping 485lbs. When the three got back home, it was no surprise to any of them that the phones they left charging were now blowing up with Tinder requests. (Apparently nationwide quarantines are no match against the thirst these three generated) and all three were all too eager to put their massive dongs into action. "So whats the plan boys? Invite the girls here for a smoke sesh and see where that goes?" Matt perked up at this notion. "Uh... Ok but do you mind if we use the regular weed?" Sammy nodded. "That's cool man, I mean I get it. Fuck, can you imagine if it worked on your titan ass again?" Suggestive thoughts began to fill Benny's mind, but he shrugged it off as he invited a girl named "Sasha" over. Sammy was also curious as to what would happen if he were to bulk up further, but then turned to gaze at his own ass and realized if it got much bigger, he may have various issues. So he started to pre-roll a couple of normal blunts and invited a hot peace of ass named "Rebecca" over. Matt had to be a bit pickier when selecting his target, as if he selected a girl too small, he may accidentally hurt her... So he kept scrolling and swiping, until he ran across the perfect slampiece. He knew this bitch all too well. "Nala" was her name, and last semester she had been Fred's girlfriend and she made three things perfectly clear while she was here. 1- Fred was her man. 2- She was a freak in the sheets. 3- She was a total sizequeen. Matt grinned evilly and gave her a super-like. The girls showed up late as fuck as Benny let them in. "Woooow! Like... Who the fuck is this hunk?" Sasha said as she leaned into Benny, seductively running her fingers across his chest. "Your fairy god jock baby." Benny said confidently as he gripped Sasha's ass firmly but not forcfully. She grinned and whispered into his ear "Carry me my big ape..." leading Benny to sweep her off her feet and carry her up the stairs with almost no effort, with the other two girls, mouth agape trailing behind. "Yo boys, they're here!" Benny called out as he sat down on the couch across from Sammy with Sasha in his lap. Sammy glanced up and nodded as he finished sealing the last blunt. "You must be Sammy." Rebecca said, unimpressed by Sammy's hunched over figure. Sammy finished and stood up properly, quickly rising above Rebecca's frame revealing his toned chest and gelatinous pecs. Rebecca suddenly looked far more intrigued with her invitee as he placed the lit blunt in-between her plump lips. She responded not with words, but by softly pushing Sammy back onto the couch and climbing atop his lap, facing him, resting her thirsty snatch atop his thick third leg. Nala looked around and eventually spoke. "Wait... This is Fred's apartment?... Oh fuck... Girls that douchebag "Matt" is just Fred using a fake profile. He probably just photoshopped that monster I showed you..." Benny and Sammy looked at Nala and smiled. "Nice to see you again Nala, remember us?" "No... Last time I was here Fred just had three stupid twig-bitch roommates, not you lucky monsters." Benny and Sammy just rolled their eyes and went back to enjoying the kush and girls. "I said get out here Fred!" Nala yelled, now beating on the door to Fred's empty room. "Sorry to disappoint..." Said a voice from the room behind her. She turned to see Matt, the hulking Goliath, wearing only a towel which left nothing to the imagination as a thick layer of steamy water continued to evaporate from his hot chest. "OH!.... I... I thought..." "Relax... That douchebag Fred's at some party this weekend, he won't be back until tuesday.... We have the whole night to ourselves." Matt said as he turned the corner and quickly slipped into his oversized gymshorts before returning to the lounge area with Nala to enjoy the smoke session. After about twenty minutes to finish off the blunts, each pair began to slip into their respective rooms. Each of the six had nothing on their minds except one thought "How the fuck am I going to fit this thing in?" But none the less, by the end of the night, all three girls were satisfied, and temporarily paralyzed from the waist down as they passed out next to their exhausted partner (with the exception of Matt whom felt he could still run a marathon.) All in all. It was the best day of those three guy's lives. April 6th 2020: Matt woke up sluggishly, and rolled over to see a note: "Last night was a mistake. I don't know why but for some reason I saw you as some kind of hulk last night, not the average kid I woke up to. I'm sorry, but mama really needs a big man in her life. But hey! If it helps, you should know last night I came more than every other orgasm I've ever had combined, and if you can hulk out again... I want to ride that dick into the sunset XOXO" Matt was confused and put on his pants, only for them to fall down instantly. Confused and concerned, Matt ran to the bathroom mirror. He was DEFLATED! He was still as strong as he was normally, but the titanic monster he'd been the night before was all but withered away. He quickly grabbed a pair of shorts and ran out to find Sasha sitting at the kitchen counter, scrolling through her phone, dressed for work. "Who are you?" She asked. "Uh... I'm the fourth roommate, uh... Tim." Matt answered, not wanting to have to explain anything. "Oh. Well you missed it last night, the six of us were smoking some good shit! I might be back tomorrow, can you tell Ben-Ben for me?" "Uh sure thing!" Matt agreed as Sasha strolled out of the house. Sammy then emerged from his room just as concerned as Matt. He too had regressed to the slim good-but-not-drool-worthy frame he had after the first night. "Dude what the fuck happened? Where's Rebecca?" "She's passed out dude. That chick was up til about three hours ago riding me LONG into the night. Best fucking night I've ever had, but I still haven't gotten off. She's like a demon! The sway of that ass alone brings me to boiling, but she keeps me from bursting like a professional! I've never had balls this blue before, but it's ECSTATIC. Or I would be... If I didn't wake up to this tiny body again! What the fuck happened dude?!" Benny was the next to walk out, he too had lost his edge and was nose deep into the Omeganomicon. "Dudes. Check this out. THE BOOK HAS CHANGED!" Benny said. The two stared in concern before Benny put the book on the table. The same information that was there before still existed, but now there were added notes. "The mysterious MegaGrow Maximum Growth Formula is a rare muscle enhancer who's properties are not fully realized even through the extensive studies of our sources. The product appears to be able to flood a host organism with primal Alphoria, which when implemented into a host and exposed to energy, releases raw Alphabetrium into the surrounding area. Human trials with this substance allows the infected human to transfer their strength with a 100% conversion rate when consumed through cannibalism. It takes roughly three hours for any host to absorb the formula." "However, the formula apparently works far more efficiently when utilized as a plant fertilizer, amplifying UV radiation to empower the host plant almost 20 fold. Furthermore the plant will enter a constant state of regeneration at night, always regrowing to the same form as the initial size plant from before, so long as some portion of the plant remains in the soil indefinitely. The plant is immortal at this point and can't be killed through any means outside of removing the plant from the soil. Those whom consume the plant will endure roughly half of the same effects of the plant, with whatever consumes THAT organism gaining a quarter of the plant's effects, and so on and so forth. The effects begin to manifest shortly after their next period of uncontiousness, likely requiring them to expel or consume large amounts of energy. The organism will only retain these effects until they fall unconscious a second time, in which the effects will revert back to a "prime" state, either the same mass as they were beforehand, or a lean body-mass of about 170lbs if they fell beneath 170lbs of lean muscle beforehand. The effects can be maintained however, so long as one continues to consume the regenerated plant. The amount of consumption is irrelevant so long as the amount consumed overlaps a certain threshold somewhere between 0.001 and 0.006 grams, however consuming the plant through basic vaporization may cause some form of loss from the total possible strength one could reach, other unknown methods may produce better results." "Dude... That... Was NOT there before." Sammy said with a quiver of fear in his voice. "No it wasn't... Do you think Sasha wrote this? Or... Did the book itself learn?" Benny asked. Matt only looked with a face of puzzling which slowly transitioned into a face of relief. "So. All we have to do is smoke this strand of weed.... Every day... To maintain our massive bodies?" He eventually deduced. "Seems like it." Benny said overlooking the book some more. .... "So.... ...Who wants to smoke?" End of Part 3. Part 4 coming soon! April 6th Continued: Matt and Sammy worked later that day though with reduced hours due to the pandemic, and thus not wanting to be fired, decided to wait until that evening to smoke. However, Benny asked Sammy if he could go ahead and smoke a bowl of it so he could wake up huge after his nap. Sammy didn't see anything wrong with that and gave Benny a gram to do with as he pleased before heading out. Alone in his apartment, Benny figured it'd be best if he went ahead and smoked it. So he started. However, he seriously over-calculated how much of "Fatha Nature" he could handle, and with only half a gram cleared, Benny passed out on the couch. Benny awoke to the sound of glass being bumped together. It was Rebecca, Sammy's girl who came over the night before... Had she not left yet? Before Benny could realize what she was doing, the same uncontrollable hunger from before struck him, driving him to the pantry. As Benny filled his mouth with protein bars and jerky, he suddenly stopped as he heard a distinct clicking, followed by the sound of someone taking a rip of a bong. Realizing what was happening, he turned around as a burning power began to well inside of him, making him feel more assertive with every step. "Woah, woah woah, HEY do not smoke that!" Benny stammered as he popped the bong away from Rebecca. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" Rebecca shouted. "You left it out, I figured it was free game? Who the fuck even are... Oh.... Oh wow..." She continued as Benny began pulsing with power as he returned to the powerful form he held yesterday. "What the fuck was that? You just pumped up to like twice your size!" Rebecca yelled as she began tossing pillows at Benny. "It's the weed." Benny said. "We got this superpowered fertilizer and it made us this... SUPERWEED that imbues it's smokers with the body of an Alpha after we wake up. That's why I transformed right then, all my roommates do this..." Rebecca's face turned from one of shock to one of horror. "Oh my god.Ohmygod.OHMYGOD! What is this shit going to do to me if it does THAT to YOU!?!" "I... I don't know! It triggers shortly after being unconscious, so whenever you go to sleep, you'll wake up and undergo changes, BUT BUT, they go away after the next time you sleep." Rebecca started scurrying through her purse before pulling out some tylonal PM and dousing a few cap fulls. Within an hour, Rebecca was out like a light again, and shortly after that, Benny woke her up. Just like Benny, Rebecca was suddenly really hungry. And then she started savagely eating various items in the pantry, triggering the transformation. Her already phat ass began to swell and quickly burst out of her jeans, as incredible power flowed through Rebecca's arms, causing them to swell drastically. Her breasts began to exceed the limits of her tight top and burst out into the open, firmer and softer than Rebecca ever dreamed her tits could be, leaving only her bra. Benny approached the divine beauty before him, caressing her as he moved his hands across her. Rebecca stared at what she had become in a nearby mirror, in a trance as a tear rolled down her cheek. "I'm beautiful... Look at me... I'm GORGEOUS!" In her mind Rebecca had only two thoughts : 1- I am now top bitch. 2- I am getting some of that fat cock. Benny quickly abandoned all of his concerns as he began having his dick stimulated in brand new ways by this amazonian dominatrix. The two fucked for hours, and on everything. Touching themselves in every way possible. Eventually, Rebecca passed out. Over the next hour, Benny loaded up the bong again with some more fatha nature, not willing to lose the size he'd just regained. It was 9:00PM, a half hour before Sammy and Matt would get off, when Fred rolled in. "Who the fuck are you and what are you doing in my fucking house?" Fred barked as he approached Benny. Benny was not prepared for this so he just answered. "Uh... I'm Ben, I'm your replacement roommate... Benny I think his name was moved after some-kind of incident he's not allowed to talk about." "Pssh. Fucking pussy. Welcome to the crib man, name's Fred, I'm kinda the boss around here." Fred said cockily. Benny didn't respond until Fred noticed the massive Rebecca passed out on the couch. "Oh ho HO! Nice dude! Who is this nice piece of ass!" Fred yelled as he spanked Rebecca's unconscious body hard. Rebecca suddenly sat up alert and ready to crush whomever just did that, but as she did, she began to feel nausea and became sick, to the unknowing observer, this massive hulk of a woman shrank down to Rebecca's previous, much more standard frame almost instantaneously. "Aww what? I'm not big anymore?" Rebecca said disappointed. "Benny can I get some more of that muscle growth weed?" She then asked to both boys. Benny froze, as Fred's ears perked up at the mention of "Muscle Growth".and after a few seconds pieced together that Benny was "Ben", only he'd hulked out somehow. Muscle growth? Benny? Stoner loser? Giant Ben...... As if a gun went off both Fred and Benny dove for the still smoking bong, but with Fred's superior strength he managed to hold it away from him. Benny managed to grab the lighter however. "Benny you little bitch, I don't know how you got that fucking jacked. But if it did THAT to YOU, IMAGINE what it will do for ME!" Fred laughed with a malicious look in his eyes. Benny tried to stop him, but it all happened all too quickly. He retreated like a coward into his room with the bong and found a box of matches. Benny tried desperately to break down the door, but it wouldn't budge even with his newfound strength. Like a chilling omen, Benny fell into despair as he heard the sound of the bong being lit... And used. Fred then emerged from his room. "Hey fuckbag! Your stupid weed didn't do anything. I don't know what kinda shit is going on here, but when I do I'm going to bury you bitch!" He said as he grabbed another Samuel Adams and retired to his room. Benny suddenly realized he was on the clock. "Whenever Fred wakes up.... He'll be hungry... And right after that, we'd have a monster almost twice the size of Matt on our hands! Oh FUCK! Just then Sammy and Matt walk in. Benny: "OH FUCK! You guys, we need to leave now! This is bad! It's FRED! He got the YOU KNOW WHAT and used it! He's asleep now, so whenever he wakes up...." Sammy and Matt went white with horror. Their worst fears realized before them. Sammy packed up all the weed into his car, as did Benny with his stuff, and Matt with his stuff. "It's cool guys, we only have to let him exist for one day, then he'll be back to normal and Big Matt will dominate him! All we have to do is survive until then!" As if on cue, the chime for midnight rung a clock from inside Sammy's Room, causing Benny to drop a glass very loudly. Sammy took that as the steadfast sign to GTFO and bolted to his car downstairs. Benny and Matt were cornered though, as the recently awakened Fred now blocked the exit as he was awake and consuming (other people's) food rapidly. He began sweating profusely, evaporating and cooling instantaneously all across his body as he removed his singlet and stood bare naked in the room and began to breathe deeper and deeper. "YES! OH FUCK ME YES! FUCK ME! THIS POWER! OH I WAS BORN FOR THIS POWER! I AM THE GOLDEN GOD MEANT TO ASCEND TO THIS THRONE! MORE! MORE!" Fred shouted evilly as his body swelled with mass. Each breath Fred took, he swelled larger and larger. From his original 250lbs body, he evolved massively, gaining and gaining more and more raw power beneath his thin, but impenetrable skin. Violently Fred grabbed Matt and held his ass against his enormous cock along the table, and began to fuck him forcefully as he grew. Eventually Fred grew too large for Matt and instead decided to writhe in the glory that was him, touching himself at every angle as his pecs became larger, his abs expanded and defined, his legs swelling to the size of tree trunks. By the time the transformation slowed down, Fred had grown from 250lbs to a terrifying 590 lbs of pure muscle. His cock now a massive column and reforming as Fred quickly learns how to control his new appendage which was easily over 4 feet long. Fred sat back on the couch, breaking it, as he began to comprehend the great power he now wielded. He then approached Matt and Benny and grabbed them both by the neck with one arm. "Ooooh boys.... We're going to have some FUN Tonight!" Fred whispered into their heads as he clipped a spare gimpsuit chain he had around the two, binding them. End of Part 4! How will things progress from here?! Part 5: Fred's Wrath Fred fashioned his former singlet into a massive pouch for his former cock before turning back to Matt and Benny. "How's the view from down there bitches?" He leered as he continued to fascinate himself with various flexes. Matt and Benny stared in horror and awe. They were terrified at the amount of sheer power now in control of such an evil person. "Why don't we start with you Minnie? I really want to feel the difference between the power of my old cock and my new god-rod." Fred grinned evilly as he ripped off Matt's pants turned him around and placed his monster cock against Matt's ass. There was a long pause filled with nothing but grunting, but eventually, Matt opened his eyes and looked back. He couldn't believe it. Matt started laughing uncontrollably. "You... YOU FUCKING IDIOT HAAHAHAAAA! Your dick's too big! It won't even fit up my ass anymore! It probably won't fit up anyone's ass! BfffffHAAHAHAHAHA ...HURK!!" Fred had begun to grip Matt by the throat in rage. "YOU DARE LAUGH AT YOUR NEW BOSS? I'll rip your ass open if I have to!" "Woah woah woah there Freddy" Benny courageously spoke up from the sidelines. "That would make you an accomplice to murder, and I doubt you'll be able to deny to anyone that anyone but you could rip a man's ass open!" Fred wasn't a smart cookie, particularly now with this power going to his head, but he knew Benny was right. Locked in an impasse, the three stared back between each other. Eventually Fred flung the kitchen counter (the counter, not the table) at the wall agressively. "FUCK! I have the best high I've ever had and I can't FUCK!" "Can we go then?" Matt asked abruptly. "WHAT?!" "Well I mean if you can't use us for your own sexual deviancy I don't know what you'd expect us to..." "Which one of you bitches grew this shit?" Fred asked mid sentence. Matt answered with "Uh... Well Sammy grew it but it but the critical ingredient was the p...Protein powder." "You bitches expect mercy after breaking into my room?!? Where is that crap now?!" "It's still in your room..." Benny explained stuffling laughter, thinking the "powder" in Fred's room was nothing but fertilizer." Fred returned from his room with the growth hormone. "Hmm... If I take this now I'll just grow bigger.... Already too big...." It was then that Fred noticed a phone number listed on the side of the container. "For growth related questions call one eight-hundred..." Fred read aloud. Fred dialed the number on his phone (after many failed attempts due to his giant fingers. He actually ended up using a pencil to push the buttons.). Uh huh.... Uh huh... Yeah this is a friend of Matt's.... Yeah it's the powder you gave me... I've used some of it but now my junk is too massive..." Fred listened for a bit longer before grinning evilly and hanging up. "Guy says he's got just the fix. He's got steroids to help return my dick to a more manageable size and even help me grow even stronger! Now... Why don't you two pricks just wait right here while I go fetch me some fucking JUICE!" Fred said as he leapt off the balcony of their 4 story building, leaving a massive crater in the concrete beneath. "Where do you think he's going? Do you think they can actually do that?" Benny asked Matt worriedly. "I don't want to stick around to find out! We gotta get out of these chains!" Matt said as he squirmed, to no avail. "What the fuck is going on" Came a soft sound from Benny's room. It was Rebecca, returned to normal, crying in tattered clothes. "What the fuck happened to you?!?!" Benny asked. "I got scared when Fred grabbed the bong, I'm not stupid I put together that big stupid jerk + more muscle kush = Not a good place for me, and hid in Benny's room. What the fuck is going on?" Matt chimed in: "Look, we don't have a lot of time. We got this weird fertilizer in the mail and used it on our weed that we grow, whenever you wake up after smoking it, it bulks up your muscles to inhuman levels. Remember that big guy from the night before?" "Yeah I remember, Nala always was an absolute size queen." "THAT WAS ME!" Matt said "Damn... SO why are you only... average now?" She asked. "It wares off when you wake up again unless you smoke once more." Benny explained. "That would explain why those freaky bulky arms of mine are gone now..." Rebecca mumbled before continuing: "I don't know how I'm going to get you out of these chains though..." An idea then struck Benny: "Hey Rebecca, can you go get the bong from Fred's room?" "She ran in but emerged with an empty piece. "Sorry guys, no luck." Matt looked over at the table Sammy would regularly use for rolling and spotted his grinder. "OH SHIT! Rebecca, check that grinder to see if it has any kush left in it!"he shouted. Rebecca opened it up and smiled. "We're in luck boys! Looks like just enough for a single hit!" "Let Matt have it! He's the strongest!" Rebecca loaded up the bong and lit it for Matt. "Now we just have to get him to sleep! I think Fred has some Chloroform in his room." Rebecca paused: I"m sorry he has WHAT in his room? What's he using that for? "To effectively force women and men to sleep with him." "WHAT THE FUCK?!" "We've tried to go to the police but his dad's like a powerful lawyer and we stand no chance of getting him even into a court room." "Ok, fuck this cunt in EVERY WAY." Rebecca seethed through her teeth. "I can't believe Nala was ever into such a creep!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ While Rebecca searched for the sleeping liquid, Fred had finished his short run to the address given to him. Well actually, it would be a roughly 15 mile trek by a normal pace, but due to the immense power in Fred's legs, he could now cover a quarter mile in just a few steps, summing the whole trip into about a 30 minute run, leaving a pathway of destroyed concrete and displaced road signs behind him. "Hey-yo ETHAN!" Fred barked with his powerful new lungs. Shortly after, a scrawny little man opened the door. "Jesus.... Yeah this looks like Mike's work alright..." the scrawny man said, inviting the goliath in. "So you see here's the problem..." Fred said as he whipped his dick out, laying it across a table as he himself took up an entire couch. Yeah... I ah... see the problem Ethan said, visually sweating at the monstrosity. How... Exactly did this come about again? "Well my bozo roommates fed some of your protein powder to their weed plants that they were growing, fuck knows why, and now their fucking drugs turn people into absolute GODS like me!" Ethan stood confused. "And they used THIS powder to do that?" "Yeah that's the one." Ethan thought to himself: "That's really weird, this stuff is just meant to charge you full of alphabetrium, then pass it on to whomever consumes their fluids.... It shouldn't do anything to plants... Still, there's no way anything but alphabetrium would create such a powerful specimen like this. " "So.... Have you actually eaten any of this yourself?" Ethan asked. "Uh no... Just the weed" Fred replied. Ethan's mind spun an evil scheme and he began to think this must be how that twerp Tom felt when he used his own plan to steal his own muscular gains before... "Well there's your problem! You gotta consume the powder directly. It should help morph your body into the perfect form you'd like." "So this will fix my dick and pump me up even larger? Fuck man! I'm about to bust a load just thinking about it." "Well save that for me...." Fred muttered to himself as he handed a glass of water to Fred. "These two spoonfuls should do it." Ethan suggested as he poured two spoonfuls of the powder into the glass. As Fred swallowed the drink his face began to spaz out, slowly growing into the most devious grin imaginable as he felt the ecstatic flow of pure absolute power fill his veins once more. "OH YES! OH FUCK YES! THIS IS IT! BRING IT ON BABY!" Fred screamed as his already monstrous pecs, abs, glutes, legs, biceps and more swelled with energy. His cock twisted and reformed, maintaining it's immense power, but narrowing into a thick two-meter tube with a 5 inch radius. LOOK AT ME! FEEL THIS POWER WORLD?! WORSHIP IT! AS I AM THE NEW MASTER OF THIS WORLD! I AM YOUR KING! YOUR ALPHA! YOUR GOD!" Fred continued as he flexed his swelling arms. OH FUCK YES! DO YOU SEE THE POWER PRESENTED TO YOU ETHAN!?! Ethan stared at the hulking mass confidently and replied. "Mmmmm, Yes I do big boy. Now it's my turn." With that said, Ethan swallowed his own glass of the powder that he'd prepared for himself. At first Fred thought this would be competition to challenge his new all-powerful form. But his fears quickly released as he saw what Ethan began to transform into. Before Fred's eyes the scrawny twig bitch boy had transformed into a luscious busty thicc girl. "Mmm... Hmmm?? You like what you see big boy? .... I know my big dick king hasn't been taken care of yet and I'm sure you're dying to get off.... Well don't worry daddy. Mama's new body can take everything you have.... and more..." Ethan spoke seductively from his new body. With a firey lust of power in his eyes, Fred gripped his prize firmly and started cramming his over-sized cock as deep inside of her as he could get it. After a few minutes, Fred finished inside of Ethan who'd pretended to pass out. Fred grabbed the powder and started walking towards the door. As he passed by the full length mirror on his way out he looked back, puzzled at his reflection, however he didn't look all that much bigger than he did when he got there, despite the changes he definitely felt take place. He shrugged it off and strolled out of the house with his massive cock swinging in the crisp morning air. Back inside, Ethan began and finished masterbating him/herself to climax. "Ugg... Can't believe I had to change genders to get this to work... Oh well... I'm linked to him now. All I have to do is let this powder wear off.... Then the real fun begins." End of Part 5! Part 6: Sammy was panicing. He had all of the fatha nature to himself, but he was still weak and powerless, and seeing as it was his priority to get this shit away from Fred, he had nothing but a single change of pants in his trunk. No phone, no wallet, no grinder, nothing. He had no idea what terrible shit that hulking monster was subjugating his friends to but he knew even if he bulked up again, he couldn't do anything until Fred lost all that mass. Before he knew it, he'd driven an hour out of the city to the nearby rural area he grew up in. After some quick consideration, he decided he'd spend the night with his uncle Bruce. Bruce was Sammy's somewhat estranged uncle. He was pretty present in his life as a kid, when his father would push him to play sports and work out, but after his father passed, Bruce lost interest in Sammy's life. It was understandable. Unlike normal adults, the loss of his own brother didn't send Bruce into a lowpoint of his life, but rather it motivated him to train and bulk into an impressive 200lb jock, the fittest he'd ever been in his life. He wasted no opportunity to sleigh any peace of ass available to him and frankly younger kids just didn't need to be involved with the kinky shit he was into. Sammy however knew all about his infamous uncle through rumors and fantastic tales at school. When Sammy arrived at Bruce's ranch, he hesitated shortly before knocking on the front door. But none the less, after a few minutes, a jacked man with a thick beard and sweatpants opened the door. "Can I help you?" "Uncle Bruce! How you been?" Sammy greeted. "Uncle Bru..." Bruce questioned quizzically, before suddenly realizing who he was looking at. "SAMUEL! What the sam hill are you doin here? You got any idea what time it is? You could have called! You're looking tough kid! Your mom finally hook you up with that gym membership I've been telling her about?" "I'm sorry Uncle B, I lost my phone after a recent incident, and I've been thrown out of my apartment for the day. Is there any way I can crash here just for the night?" "Mmmm hmmm... Lady trouble? Pssssh. I've seen that, no worries kid my couch is always open to you." Sammy smiled and entered the house. It was a small ranch home with not much to do. On the kitchen table was some pre-workout, some used glasses of protein shakes, a half-ripped bong, and a dab rig paired with a blowtorch. "Still living large I see?" Sammy commented. "Hell yeah. Only way to live. Gotta take life by the ears if you're gonna ride it right. Now, sit down, hit some of this and tell me about this bitch." "Woo... Well to tell the truth Uncle B, I've been hitting this fine-ass dimepiece recently called "Rebecca". She bad as hell. A freak too." "So what'd you do to piss her off?" "Well actually she's fine. I've been makin sure she's happy if you know what I mean." "My man!" Bruce smiled at his nephew. "So why'd you get kicked out of your apartment?" "It's my roommate. Real big bastard. REAL BIG BASTARD! Hes got daddy's money, and the kinda steroids they use on bulls. He's not too happy with me right now, caught him taking advantage of someone, I couldn't let it slide. Called him out on it. He didn't like me challenging him. Last I saw he was trashing the apartment." Bruce frowned at Sammy. "Sammy, I'm proud of you for doing the right thing, but you can't let assholes like that kick you around. You gotta stand up for yourself!" "Uncle Bruce, before I met this guy you were always the biggest man I'd ever met. And I know you've been in more scraps than I can count. But this ain't that. Not even you can fight this beast." Bruce scowled "You doubting me boy?" "Not at all Uncle B. This guy's just a freak. If he were close to your size, maybe even a little bigger, you'd smoke him." Bruce smirked. "He can't be that big, what's his name, I'm-a look him up." Sammy was reluctant, but before he could give Bruce a name, something on the TV caught his eye. "Uh... There he is sir." Sammy said pointing at the TV. Bruce turned and saw a clear image of the monster Sammy created, screaming in the street Sammy and his roommate's names: Bruce was silent for a few seconds before spoke: "Uh... Damn. That is a big bastard." "Yeah... Like I said." "Yeah he real big.... You left out the part about the alphabetrium ritual tho." Bruce said with worry in his voice. "How... How do you know about..." "All alphas know about that shit boy. Damn. And here I was thinking you earned that mass. Shoulda known ha HA just like your ol man!" "All alphas? My old man? Dad?" "You got some book or something right? You did some thing and it made you all big and strong, then somehow that asshole stole it from you right and took the extra mass with em? Consider yourself lucky he didn't take more!" "Uh... Close. Benny got a book like that, but all I did was grow some pot. I got this fancy fertilizer in the mail, but it got mixed up with my other roommate Matt's experimental protein powder he got from some guy we smoked up a while back." "Weed? Tf you mean weed? Aint no omega ritual involve no grass." "I mean that's what I happened. I didn't believe it either..." "So how'd he take yo alpha juice?" "My what? He didn't. He got his own. It wares off after you pass out unless you smoke more before doing so." "And he got the plant now?" "Well, no I have it in my car now." ... "You... Have the plant? The one that makes big boys bigger?" "Uh... Yeah." "Son of a... Fucking amateurs man. GO GET IT." Bruce mumbled to himself as he started to clear out some of the stuff on the table. Sammy got the plant out of his trunk and when he came back in, he found his uncle waiting for him by a bookshelf. "So what are we doing with..." But Sammy didn't get to finish his question, as his uncle had opened the bookshelf revealing a hidden basement. "Come on kid, you learning about the real world today." The passage lead deep down into the earth by a few stories. It was outrageously impressive how deep this tunnel went to Sammy, and he became worried about what his Uncle had become involved with, but he was too scared to speak. At the bottom of the tunnel were two chambers sitting across from one another. One appeared to be filled with odd symbols and otherworldly inscriptions in ritualistic patterns. The other was an office-like business room filled with various papers and red strings attached to case files. In the center of the ritual chamber, Bruce placed the plant beside a book and stepped back, allowing the book to flip through it's own pages on its own rapidly. "Alright Samuel, I'm just going to give you the skinny. So this all started fifteen years ago when you were a kid.... " Your dad, as you remember was big into wrestling. Loved the shit. He was always looking for a way to be better. Wanted to be a big man you could look up to. Then one day, your old man was wrestling with this real big dude named Ricky Titan. Titan was a big man, the odds against your dad were 80:1. I remember even I bet against your old man. No one expected your dad to beat him in the ring. But he did. Fair and square too. Everyone leaving the stadium was mad as hell. Titan was branded a cheater, everyone said he took a fall on purpose. Titan met up with your dad after the match, but he wasn't angry. But he would eventually lead your dad to ruin. He introduced your dad to an underground wrestling wring called "The Cock Ring". Everyone there far bigger than Titan and your dad. Absolute goliaths. They were an ancient group of the strongest men of the time, the legion of Alphas. Their secret? They engaged in a ritual known as the "Challenge of Champions". It worked like a regular wrestling match, only winning meant much more. You didn't bet money or tokens in this underground wrestling ring, you bet mass. Two men would enter, one would eventually mount the other, and whomever conquered their opponent first would absorb all the muscle of the loser, making tough men stronger, and weak men worthless. Your dad was ambitious, and a natural. Pretty soon he was five times the size he started at. Your dad was about done with his circuit, and had only one match left before his retirement. As it happens, it was against none other than Ricky Titan, who had had about the same amount of success. I remember seeing him walk out into the ring that day, with an evil fire in his eyes that something told me was just.... off. I had later learned Ricky had used a book like this one, an Omeganomicon, to temporarily hide the strength he held within him. He looked the size of your dad, but he secretly could release his restraint at any time, to show he was roughly five times the size he showed. He waited until your father was in bottom position to reveal the ace up his sleeve, and within moments Ricky was dominating your dad with no chance of him to escape. The spectators didn't care and prevented me from intervening despite the underhanded nature of the match. It was accustom to only steal a few pounds from a defeated opponent, as a sign of respect, but there were no rules of course here, and within minutes, your dad went from a muscular Adonis, to a weekly pencil neck, and Titan had grown to a monstrous size, laughing as he stole all your dad worked his ass off for. Your dad was heartbroken, and fell into utter despair. They wouldn't even let him back into the cock ring. "Too weak" they told him to his face. He could never face you again. Not after all he went through. And well... You know what he did after that on the bridge... That bastard didn't just steal his physical strength. He robbed him of every ounce of strength he had, leaving nothing to even continue living with. Sammy began to cry. "I'll kill that bastard!" "Way ahead of you kid. Took me twelve years but three years ago I finally found Ricky Titan. Even bigger." "It was about that time I'd met up with a man known only as "Connor" who introduced me to the new order of alphas. Apparently there'd been some event a few weeks prior, ushering in some new god for those crazy fuckers, called him "Jackova". They sided with me in my plight to avenge your dad, and by utilizing another Omeagnomican method, I fought against Ricky on an even playing field, and as you can guess, I whooped his ass. I relinquished the strength I stole from him back to the omegaplane. Didn't seem right to keep it to myself considering it was your dad's after all. Ill gotten, and losing at any point mean it could be robbed from me for another asshole like titan. I'm not letting that happen to me. Not after the shit I've seen. Sammy nodded respectfully as he kinda grasped the situation. "To repay my debt to the new alpha order, I now work alongside them to keep the evils of the rituals in these books from getting out of hand. As you can see that comes with some perks" Brutus said flexing his impressive arm. "Now, lets see what kind of voodoo shit you got into..." Brutus said as he flipped the book open. He read it thoroughly for a few minutes before entering the office chamber, picking up a phone with no buttons and said : "This is agent Brutus codename 14459, I believe I have discovered the source of the recent titan-level incident happening in the nearby city. It appears to be a "Safe" class artifact and may serve as an excellent replacement for artifact 2213, send agents immediately to recover the plant. I'm taking two grams of the artifact with me and my potential recruit to attempt to extinguish this problem before lethal force needs to intervene. Brutus out." With that, Brutus snagged two nuggets of the plant and motioned for Sammie to follow him up the stairs. Back in the farmhouse Sammy finally managed to process the whole story he'd been dealt. "So what we're going to smoke that, get you just as big as Fred, and kick his ass?" "I don't want to take risks Sammie. It's not professional, and this is life or death. We're not smoking this Sammy, we're processing it." Brutus then turned to Sammie facing him directly as he place a pound of normal weed and the two grams of fatha nature into Sammies arms with a grin. "You remember how I taught you to make dabs right?" End Part 6! Part 7: After her wonderful evening with Benny three nights prior, Sasha was finally done tutoring the spoiled little brat she'd been teaching. "Absolute fucking moron" she thought to herself as she packed up her things and left the Westly mansion. "How was that pig the heir to the Westly fortune?" The head of the household, Kira Westly, had paid handsomely for Sasha to be Adam's tutor during the pandemic. He had specified that Adam needed to accomplish each of his weekly goals by whatever means and that she wasn't to leave until he did. Although it seemed as though he might as well have hired her to be a fucking strip tease. The first two days of Adam's homeschooling he didn't even try to learn anything. It wasn't until Sasha (whom had run out of clean clothes) changed back into the tight dress she'd worn to her hookup with Benny did Adam even act like he was interested. "Figures the meat-head wouldn't care until he could see my panties from his seat... Douchebag..." At that point Adam quit faking his incompetency and answered the questions with ease. As she turned out of the Foyer she was stopped on the stairwell by a sweaty Adam wearing only a towel. "So Sasha... When do you think our next session will be?" Adam said cockily. "You actually seemed pretty well adept this last session, I'm thinking we'll be good well into next week. You don't seem to be struggling with any subjects." Sasha responded plainly. "Damn... That's a real shame..." Adam said stretching his arms above his head, flexing subtly." Sasha internally rolled her eyes. Last week MAYBE she'd entertain the idea of the forbidden student-teacher-sex trope, especially with how *ahem* well disciplined Adam's body was. But after the experience with Benny, she'd never dream of letting that hunk slip through her fingers. He'd been all she thought about for almost three days now! She was obsessed. "Me and my friend Fred are going to be hitting my privet gym here soon, I don't suppose you'd want to join us for that Sasha?" "I think I'll pass Adam. I have a date tonight and I really must be going." Sasha said as she attempted to sidestep the large man, however as she did Adam's hand shot out and blocked her path, dropping his towel. Adam didn't even attempt to grab the towel. Much to the confusion of Sasha whom was feeling a mixture of worry, disgust, and trying to stifle her laughter. Adam had the smallest package she'd ever seen, smaller than his own hands and balls that disappeared inside of the erect shaft. "Oh (giggle) wow Adam, I think you should grab that towel there." Adam just looked at her puzzled. "What do you mean, I thought this is what all women wanted? A big buff guy to cuddle at night. Are we fucking or not?" Sasha just giggled behind her hand and said "Well... you've got the chest arms and legs for it Adam, but... Most women... And particularly me... As the Americans say: "need a big more shaft in their path."" Adam's face turned white with horror at this statement. Shamefully, he pulled the towel back up with tears in his eyes. Feeling somewhat bad Sasha tried to comfort him. "Look, it's not the end of the world. Lots of girls don't care about this kind of thing at all!" Adam just stared at the floor. Feeling even worse, Sasha spoke again: "I'm sorry Adam. But if it's any consolation, I do find your muscular discipline and strength to be... Quite the turn on. If I hadn't met Benny the other night, I'd might look past it but... I can't now.... Besides! I am your tutor! I am meant to keep a professional attitude while we're working together! Could you imagine how awkward that would be!" ... "Thankyou Mrs. Sasha.... I Think I'll just continue getting ready for my session with Fred... Enjoy your date..." Is all Adam could squander as he retreated to the steam room of the Mansion to wait for Fred. ---------------------------- Adam sat in the steam room, staring at himself for far longer than usual, but unlike the many times before... He couldn't remove his underwear... As the image in the mirror stared back at him, Adam became increasingly agitated and eventually delusional. "It's not my cock! It cant' be! I'm just not STRONG enough! I must grow larger if I want to make her happy! If I want a girl like Sasha to worship me, I must PROVE to her my strength by whatever means necessary..." Adam pulled out a container from under the sink filled with needles and syringes. He told himself he'd stop using these months ago, and that a real man would dicipline himself to maintain the great strength he deserved.... But he could no longer take chances, and began shoving the various needles into his veins. After he started to feel the pump, he figured he'd start doing a few extra exercises before Fred showed up. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile: Ethan was starting to become concerned. Why isn't this wearing off yet? It's been almost two hours and I still have this ridiculous rack?! After the consumption of the powder, climaxing during sex should have undone the feminine changes.... But he maintained his lusciously red locks and perky chest. At least he kept the muscle he wanted too, but now that Fred had run off to do god knows what/who, how was she going to find him in time to absorb the aftermath? Suddenly a buzzing noise went off on the other side of the room, it was Fred's phone that had fallen out of his pocket. Someone named "Adam" had been texting him impatiently, with the last message being "Dude did you forget? My dad's out of town all week. You're supposed to be here so we can pump some iron and do some blow dude." Grinning, Ethan realized she had just found a second victim to mooch muscle off of. ------------------------------------------ Half an hour later, Ethan arrived at the Westly mansion using the address in Fred's phone and knocked on the door. No one answered, so she let herself in. Inside she followed the sound of slamming metal and powerful grunting from down the hall and peered into a personal gym with one lone guy vigorously pumping every muscle he had angrily. This wasn't Ethan's first rodeo, and recognized a few things immediately. The anger of a man with a "shortage" in confidence, and the muscular structure of a man who'd clearly been juicing. It didn't take long for her to piece together the basis of Adam's story. "Hello Adam" Ethan beaconed from the far side of the room. "WHAT THE HELL?! WHO ARE YOU? HOW DID YOU GET IN HERE?!" "Mmm.... Is that how you react to a beautiful vulptuous woman entering your gym while you're.... All alone?...." Ethan said seductively as she began stretching on some of the equipment. "YES! That is exactly what I ask when people intrude into my home?! What the FUCK are you doing in here?!" Adam said intrigued, but roided and concerned. "Sigh.... Alright Adam I'll skip the pleasantries and cut to the chase. You've got a self image problem right? Judging by the steroids and might I say chiseled body, I'd say your hotdog is a bit too small for the bun, am I right?" "YOU KNOW NOTHING!" "What if I told you I can help with all that?" Adam perked up at this. "What do you mean?" He asked. Ethan pulled out the protein powder canister from the bag she'd brought with her and showed it to her "Just a spoon full of this will give you the body you've always wanted big boy. No charge." "Bullshit." Adam said. "Oh?" Ethan grinned as she pushed a button on the nearby remote, turning on the widescreen TV in the corner to the local news. A reporter appeared on screen behind police tape and what appeared to be a roadblock. Behind him was a massive behemoth, stronger than anything Adam had ever seen. A hulking mass that inspired fear into all who gazed upon his god-like figure. "What the FUCK is..." "THAT." Ethan interrupted, "Is your BFF, Fred. I met up with him earlier tonight and gave him the same offer. He was a bit power hungry though, and my oh my did he have an unsatisfiable apatite." Adam looked again and saw it REALLY was Fred on the news. "How did.... I just saw him not two days ago! I was stronger than him!" "And apparently he wanted a body fit for a god. You can have that too my little shrimp dick." Adam glared at Ethan. "And... what is in it for you?" Ethan's face went deadpan emotionless. "Me? Well big boy.... I'm what the nerds call a "Nympho" and after discovering this product I have a powerful thirst for... mmmm.....dick." "Dick?" "The stronger, the bigger, the longer, the better baby." Ethan said with her face resting between Adam's legs. "So... How does this work exactly?" Adam asked. "Simple... Just drink a cup of the powder, then start flexing, while I change out of these ...mmmmmmmmm.... Restrictive shorts...." Practically cumming in his pants. Adam slowly walked to the water fountain and drank a serving of the powder. Within minutes he felt a strong powerful rush pumping inside of him. His already strained and exhausted muscles burned red hot with every moment of ecstasy. Each breath swelling new power into his already impressive frame. In the mirror, his veins lit up like snakelike vines crawling across his body. "MORE! MORE! MORE! YES YES MORE! AHHHH! MORE!" Adam screamed at himself as he felt his heavy pecs balloon into even more massive slabs of concrete muscle. Adam's lust for power was intense, and every neuron in his head was bursting with newfound entitlement and lustful desires. But then he looked down at his small pecker, disgusted that such a measly tool was once his. Saving the best part for last, Adam began to flex his dick as hard as he could, causing it to swell and lengthen to tremendous lengths. Adam's chest swelled even moreso with pride as he gazed at his now two foot long monster shaft and turned to Ethan. "You ready for all this whore?" He said cockily. Internally Ethan was revolting at the thought of doing this again, but as he gazed over the immense power in Adam's body, he bit the bullet and started sucking and fucking viscously. Pump after pump after pump Adam screamed in pleasure in his powerful new body. To entertain himself he began to curl 100lb weights with ease while Ethan was working his shaft. After what seemed like an eternity, Adam came powerfully into Ethan's pussy filling it with hot juices. Adam dropped the weights and relaxed for a moment in peace. But Ethan had other plans as he hopped atop Adam and began to ride him. "DAMN BITCH! I finished! I can't go any longer!" Adam said as he tried to remove Ethan, but his hands were swatted away by a powerful force. "Wha... What the fuck?" Ethan was feeling it, the mind-breaking pleasure of the power he once held returning to him. Fuck having a girls body! EVERYONE would worship him now regardless now that he could control THIS! Adam hadn't realized it but he'd already begun regressing back to his former size shrinking from hulking bodybuilder to normal hunk. But Ethan, whom had already skimmed some mass from Fred, and claimed this newfound beef from Adam, could easily overpower him, and he was going to take Adam for everything he had! Adam's mind was in hyperdrive and in pain, he could feel the energy being sucked out of him with every thrust. Less and less and less mass could be seen on him in the gym's mirror, while more and more appeared on this strange woman. While Ethan's hair changed from deep red to platinum blonde, he'd discovered her true intentions: She was robbing him of his muscle! His manhood! Everything! By the end of the process, Adam was drained out, and Ethan, more powerful than ever stood before him with breasts the size of beach balls, a ten pack of abs, biceps that could crush skulls, an ass like a kardashian, and a thick powerful cock Ethan was all too happy to reclaim. "Mmmm.... Now to go get the rest of that big beefcake...." Ethan said as she tossed Adam aside. "End of Part 7!" Part 8: Fred stared back at the muscular behemoth as his vision began to dim. As any scientist nerd will tell you, the larger the mass of an object, the more energy is needed to move it. This is a fundamental law of reality and can't be ignored, even with supernatural power-lust fueled growths. While Fred felt fantastic for a while, he'd been awake for over 20 hours now, and knew that once he fell asleep he'd lose at least some of his titanic mass without the plant. He'd taken to scarfing down every ounce of coffee, sugar, and cocaine he could get his giant nearly invincible hands on, but he was slipping. "WHERE THE FUCK ARE THEY?!?" Fred, who's muscular chest was so powerful even this winded wheeze boomed vigorously as if shouted by a gym coach, yelled into the night. Meanwhile, in his car at the top of a nearby hill, silent and quiet, Matt, Benny, and Rebecca watched from the darkness. "Dude, he just keeled over! I think he doesn't have much left in him. Once he passes out, we just gotta let the cops do their thing and we'll be rid of him forever!" Benny Stated. "FUCK YEAH!" Rebecca cheered quietly. "Screw that fucker to hell and back!" Matt however was concerned. "Dude... Catch me if I'm wrong... But I am almost 100% sure he was smaller when he left the apartment.... I hope that mass of his isn't from something else..." "Something other than the weed?" Bennny asked. "Way ahead of you dude, I've read through the Omeganomicon twice now, and there's nothing that will let him keep that size without some kind of critical weak point that WILL con him at some point. He's just bought himself an extra few pounds of delusional god-hood." Mike sat down again, but was still concerned. Mike knew it was all up to him if Fred found them. He was the only one who got any use out of the remaining plant. Even then however, he was still tiny by comparison. Rebecca suddenly went wide eyed and said "OH SHIT!". In the distance, she had spotted a figure that had started stripping in the street. At first she thought "Who the fuck would just get naked in front of this rampaging beast?!?" but as her binoculars focused, she recognized the figure instantly: GUYS. THAT'S NALA! Nala at first didn't recognize the beast from where she was during this time, but soon, she didn't care who it was. Nala knew what she was, deep in the core of her being: A size queen. And if primal unchecked lusty instinct had taken over, she was going to find a way to fuck that massive titan if it was the last thing she'd do! Fred of course had no objections, and figured he might as well enjoy the last few minutes of god-hood left in him. "OH FUCK YES DADDY! GIVE MAMA WHAT SHE WANTS! SHOW THE WORLD WHO'S TOP BITCH!" Thrust after thrust Fred's enormous dong physically split Nala in two as everyone around the scene watched in horror. By the time he climaxed, Fred had torn off her left leg from the shin down, crushed her pelvis, and caused severe internal bleeding as her organs had been displaced and ripped apart. Yet... As her lungs filled with blood and cum, she felt complete as a person. Fred however, had given his last, and promptly fell forward, finally passing out and shrinking back to only slightly larger than normal sized. Rebecca began to cry at the loss of her friend as Benny comforted her and Matt breathed a sigh of relief as he saw a very brave cop clasp the handcuffs on that bastard Fred. However their rush of emotions only lasted a brief moment, as in the distance screaming could be heard. It was the mangled remains of Nala. "FUCK YES!" She squealed in a high pitched roar, somehow more than perfectly healed from the previous session. "LOOK AT ME! I TOOK ALL THAT MONSTER! NOW LOOK AT ME! FUCK I ARMWRESTLE SCHWARZENEGGER!" Nala boomed into the night as she started to pose and flex her new muscular body. "What the fuck?" Is all Matt, Benny, and a very relieved Rebecca could muster together. This turn of events was also short lived as well as soon another figure appeared, gasping for breath as if she'd just run from the other side of town. "NO! NO WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO YOU BITCH?!?" It was Ethan, not that anyone awake knew who this was though. "THAT WAS MY MUSCLE AND YOU STOLE IT! IT WAS MEANT FOR ME!" The angry Ethan shouted at Nala. Nala was NOT amused. "WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU CALLING A BITCH, CUNT?!" "YOU! YOU STUPID SPOILED WHORE! YOU STOLE THAT MUSCLE I WAS GOING TO STEAL FROM HIM!" "Oh? Hmm... Well I guess you snooze, you loose. ;} " Nala replied with a smug face. "It would have been wasted on you anyways... And it's not like your little pathetic legs could have taken all that man meat." This set Ethan over the edge. "OH I'll GIVE YOU SOME MAN MEAT TO TAKE BITCH!" Ethan said as she/he whipped out the titanic dong he'd stolen from Adam. "I THINK IT'S ABOUT TIME I GAVE THIS LITTLE BUDDY A TEST RUN!" But before they could continue, a brief whiff of real life swooped in. "MAM! PLEASE PUT YOUR CLOTHES BACK ON! THIS IS A PUBLIC STREET! YOU ARE BOTH UNDER ARREST UNTIL WE CAN SORT THIS SHIT OUT!" A few cops bellowed as they surrounded the two large, but not nearly as beastly as Fred, women. Ethan thought to himself: "Fuck.... This isn't good. I can't use the powder on myself again... But if I don't do anything I'm going to jail forever.... FUCK!" Angrily, Ethan quickly took a swig from his water bottle and kissed Nala intimently to her surprise. Nala quickly pushed away and shouted "WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU WEIRDO!" before stumbling back into a bench, grasping the hand rail firmly and reveling in the power she now controlled as she could bend the metal with ease. In a concerning event, Nala began to laugh maniacally as her eyes went bloodshot, and her arms swelled with unfathomable power. With every pulse the cops surrounding the two instinctively knew to back off, and several ran and hid. Ethan whispered gently into the heaving and hysterical Nala's ear "Don't forget who gave you this power..." Nala's laughter lowered as her chest expanded outwards, and her legs and body lengthened quickly to twice her former size. Unlike the other transformations Ethan had witnessed, Nala began to grow extra features as she grew as well, such as demonic horns and a barbed tail. She was sweating profusely, glazing her hot body in a thick layer of steam that seemed to evaporate upon touch. Her laughter didn't stop however as she continued to expand and grow. Her newfound tail whipped back and forth with each pulse of the power felt within her. She grabbed Ethan by the neck and shoved her body to the ground with ease, smothering their face with her strengthening clit. Ethan licked the juices flowing from within Nala, as he believed them to offer the key he needed to obtain his own power, but Nala, who's wish granted by the powder was to be forever named the queen of size and power, saw through this desire, and allowed none of the power she'd claimed to flow out of her. Soon, the heat Nala was generating began to take it's toll on her skin, tinting it a painful shade of red, as if her whole body had been repeatedly spanked by a firm hand. As her eyes began to glow with the power fusing together within her body. Her spine and ribs expanded and fused together with her back granting her dragon-like wings and claws. Her muscles expanded at an alarming rate, her blood cracking her skin and flowing like magma with a rush of heat that momentarily caused her to stop laughing, just to catch her breath in the midst of such a hot situation, and fall back into her seat. As she looked forward, she noted that Ethan's eager suckling had hidden her proud clitoris, which had grown to the size of a small penis. Amidst her panting, she willed this portion of herself to grow further, warping it into a huge monster of a cock capable of breeding an elephant and constantly soaking wet with a thick oily musk. As she finally began to adapt to the heat of her newfound power, she stood up tall and glared down at the hamster-sized people beneath her, glaring with her glowing yellow eyes. "Well... Go on.... Bow for your queen." She spoke to the crowd of people who hadn't turned and run. "As for you.... Slave." Nala spoke to Ethan as her crown of horns around her head fused together in the shape of a helmet. "If you want to siphon even a fraction of this power from me... You'll need to do better then that." She laughed heartily as she allowed Ethan to continue sucking her enormous cock in desperation. Matt, Rebecca, and Benny all stared at the terrifying scene in front of them. "Out of the Frying pan...." Benny quivered. End of Part 8! Sasha sat in her home, quiet and still watching the news and her phone in awe. She was glued to her chair, touching herself to the extremely graphic sexual scene being broadcast all over town before her, and anxious to help herself to another serving of Big Benny if he would JUST answer her texts... Suddenly a soft knock appeared at her apartment's door. She opened the door and let out a small gasp. Before her was the weakest, scrawniest person she'd ever met... And she recognized the face. A.... ADAM?!?! What the hell happened to you? Was all she could ask. Adam told her everything about ethan, the girl from the news, and how she tricked him into handing over all his muscles. Then he sat back and frowned at what a fool he'd been. Sasha, which outwardly human and genuinely caring, could care less though. She was far too fixated on this fantastic new concept of stealing power straight from another person. She was internally burning up at the idea of growing Benny even larger, and hell, why not a little for herself huh? She couldn't wait any longer. She loaded up Adam into her car and drove off to meet Benny at his own apartment. When she arrived, she was concerned to find the apartment destroyed by some kind of beast. Her timing couldn't have been better however, as she ran right into Bruce and Sammy. "Sammy! Oh thank god! Where's Benny? What happened here? " "Oh shit... You're that Sasha chick from the other night. Look I wish I could tell you where Benny is, but he and Matt had just vanished. Pretty sure this room is the result of Fred roiding out though..." "I saw that loser on the news right as he got drained of all his muscles by Nala and she transformed into that. What's up with that?" "We're working on the Nala problem. Apparently the wish fulfilment properties of the Protein powder she consumed triggered her transformation from a normal girl into a Omeganagus, a literal queen of size. She's apparently absorbing energy at an exponential level, when her brain develops enough for her to absorb it properly, she'll become unstoppable, and likely absorb the planet." Bruce replied. "How do we do that?" "We have only one shot, it's this." Sammy said as he pulled out a small container of dabs. "According to my uncle Bruce, this shit's 1000x stronger than what lead to this catastrophe, it will transform any normal person into a muscled freak, a giant incapable of functioning in society, but only for a few minutes. Then they return to the form they would achieve through normal usage of the stuff. We need to get within range of her so someone big like Bruce can release her sexual energy. If we can do that, she should implode on herself." We have only one problem: Bruce is protected from Alphabetrium overload, and the three of us are too small to take on Nala. I was hoping we could find Matt here. He's really the only guy we can trust with this task. "Oh really? Well lucky you! I just happened to be right here!" Matt said triumphantly as he entered the room with Benny and Rebecca. "Quickly then! There' s no time to lose!" "Wait..." Adam implores. "What if it doesn't work?" "What if it mutates Matt into another unstoppable beast! You should test it on me first!" Bruce shrugged. "A good point actually. Lets see if we can't undo some of that muscle theft damage." The dab rig was loaded, and passed to Adam who inhaled it eagerly. Once again, Adam was filled with a fantastic power, tightening every joint and muscle in his body as he swelled with familiar power. But this was different than last time, this didn't want to stop, and soon Adam found himself growing even larger and stronger than he was before. Adam looked back at the others with his sense of authority, pride and dominance returned. He spent a lot of time feeling his own body up and down before eventually turning to the group. "This feels Devine. I am not just a man with the power to move mountains, but a chosen master of power meant to control my strength to shape the world as I see fit. With my knowledge of the situation, I will help in the plan against this "Nala", as now that the world is mine, I feel I am meant to protect it. That is the burden I now carry regardless of the reward." Sasha was moved by this and jumped up to kiss the herculin figure. He reciprocated with a kiss of such sensation, Sasha was left speechless for several minutes. "Your affection is misplaced Sasha, I am greater than such things now, I deserve a flock of women, who will worship me without question. You, whom rejected me in my larva stage, will be forbade from pleasing my metamorphosis. Matt looked determinately at Bruce, "I'm ready, lets fuck this bitch." ------------------------ Ethan glared at the rapidly swelling mountain of power before him. He couldn't stop. He'd tried everything, every trick he knew, but alas, couldn't even get the monstrosity wet. Nala looked down at the pitiful human is boredom. "How pathetic. How is a queen meant to please herself with such inadequate toys? Honestly, it's so sad. I was practically ready to burst just from the power I've acquired alone. If I can't get off to that, I wonder what will satisfy me..." She picked up one of her followers from the nearby street and brought them near her mouth, she gazed into the poor devotee's soul, and set it ablaze, turning dirrectly into heat-energy, which she promptly consumed. "Mmmm.... Much better... I got almost 40% of him to turn into energy that time. Soon I'll be able to do 100% then I think I will begin absorbing the world. Then the sun or maybe Jupiter next... We'll have to see." Matt gazed at the (sexy) beast he would have to conquer. Regardless as to how he would do it. He'd have to become strong enough to stop her. With a single pull, Matt absorbed the whole dab like a champ, and instantly felt a rush of energy the likes of which he'd never felt before swell inside of him. Black symbols appeared over him as he grew, warping his body to almost painful positions to better nourish Matt's insane strength. By the end of the growth session, Matt was over thirty feet tall and built like a house. The strongest force any of the group had ever witnessed before. He sweat raw power from every pore as he began to feel all over his new body and the power it held. Nala looked at this newfound challenge with an evil glare. "Well come on then big boy, lets do this." End of part 9! Part 10 : Nala vs Matt Nala turned towards the hulking mass that had appeared before her with a calm and eager anticipation. "Hello Mathew. I see someone's been drinking his milk... I can't wait until I drain yours again... It was so...mmmm.... salty last time." "Speak when you are asked to speak bitch." Matt said with stone cold composure. Nala smiled, "Mmm... I see someone's gotten more...ahhhhh" she stopped mid sentence to flex and expand another few feet. "AHHHHHaaaaaa....aaassertive sense we last fucked. Mommy likes. >:)" Mathew was much larger in size against Nala, but he was on the clock. Soon, she'd outgrow him and no one would be left to stop her from absorbing the entire planet to please her relentless power lust. But for the time being, it seemed between the two of them, Mat was in control. He didn't waste this opportunity, and backhanded Nala's footing, tripping her and causing her to fall to the ground on her ass with her legs wide open. Nala, like a small doll, screamed as the titanic dick, the size of her own body began to be forced inside of her. "FUUUUCK! FUCK FUCK FUCK FUUUCK YES! OH YOU'RE TOO BIG DADDY! OH FUCK ME YES THAT'S GOOD! OH FUCK if I COULD TAKE THAT MONSTER FRED BEFORE, I CAN TAKE THIS STUD NOW! OH FUCK ME YES! OW OW OW OH FUCK! FUCK I NEED MOOOOOOOOORRRREEEEEEE!! Suddenly erupting into a blast of heat, numerous people from the surrounding area fell over limp as a glowing red aura left their bodies and began flooding the streets in a dense red fog. Chains began to latch to these floating essenses and slowly began to drag anyone they could into Nala's mouth and other orafaces. Matt started to pound harder and harder sweating overtime as he was sure wtf was going on around him was not going to be good. Nala, disturbingly, started to chuckle and laugh as her head rolled forward. "You know I don't want to hurt you... Or anyone really... But you're standing in my way. I am the size QUEEN. A GOD BEFORE YOU! YOU THINK I'll be MERCIFUL towards you because you can fuck me properly? HA ha ha ha ha...." Matt suddenly stopped in confusion and looked down, as it had appeared as though the pussy he was using was now pushing against him. He looked down and took a big gulp in fear. She'd grown larger, and not only that, she'd focused all her growth onto her already massive cock, swelling it to a size in which Matt could no longer use his own in her pussy. "Mm.... hm? Oh... Baby... I must admit I am FASCINATED by you and your.... Massive body.... " Nala said licking her lips. "But you need to learn your place..." Nala began as she released another pulse of absorption energy. Matt flipped Nala over and began to pump her ass harder and harder, but before long, it was clear Nala had won. And in a pitiable defeat, Matt himself had been flipped over, and was now being fucked by Nala's much more massive dick. As she fucked him Nala whispered into Matt's ear: "First I'm going to fuck you until you split in half. Then, I will absorb your mass, at long last granting me the energy I need to absorb the people of this world. Your friends. Your family. Everyone. It'll all be gone. Everything that has descended from humanity from the dawn of time. The mayan sacrifices, the invention of the wheel, these pitiful skyscrapers, the moon landing, even mcdonalds, EVERYTHING will cease to be. Everything except me. ME! The one true purpose of life on this miserable planet: TO GIVE RISE TO THE DAWN OF QUEEN NALA : RULER OF STRENGTH, POWER, AND MIGHT! GOD OF SEX AND DEMONESS OF SIZE! I CAN SEE IT ALL! THE PATH TO JOTUNHEIM! THE THRONE MEANT FOR ME! ME! MEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOHHHHhhhhhhhhh FUCK!" Grabbing her dick with both hands to keep herself from cumming anymore, Nala yanked her dick out of Matt. "Fuck... Oh shit... Might have gotten a little carried away there... Almost came... Almost lost everything... Just gotta calm down a bit and..." "No." Boomed a voice she didn't recognize. "What?!?!" She screemed in anger as she looked down. It was Matt. He had absorbed her over eager fluid release and as are the rules of the powder, was now absorbing Nala's inhuman strength and demonic power. Nala attempted to retreat, but Matt grabbed her by the torso and began suckling her monster cock against her will rapidly. She didn't last long after that, with such a powerful force pulling cum out of her new organ. And as a result, Matt looked down at his new form, pulsing with power he'd never even dreamt of. Nala had regressed back to a form similar to the size she had after being healed by absorbing Fred's cum, and in the light of a new dominant muscle master, she decided it was best to run away and hide. Knowing he had won, Matt gazed out onto the Horizon and began to think dark thoughts. The power was his now, and who could stop him? He could be the ruler of this new world. COULD?! HA! HE ALREADY WAS A REBORN MUSCLE GO..... But suddenly, Matt began to clench his mighty chest and heave painfully. In the distance, Benny asked Bruce: "What's happening to him?" "It's the Dabs wearing off. Without that compound in his system, he's not strong enough to handle all that alphabetrium energy!" Suddenly, Matt went supernova. BOOM! Matt's body released a huge blast of energy, which became unchained as it flew out of him freely, and resided back into the various people it'd come from. Rebecca stood up: "Oh thank god! All those people are getting their soul energy back!" It was then that Sasha spoke: Uh... Yeah... And then some... The two looked back at the cop from earlier and their jaws dropped. Bruce explained: "I guess with Matt's collapse, all that extra alpha energy got spread about amongst the people she took it from... Giving them all bodies of cut, hung, and busty pornstars..." Sammy asked : "How is this possible?" "It would seem something about the Nala event has somehow increased the total amount of alphabetrium energy present than there was before... This goes far beyond my paygrade. No doubt my higher ups are going to quarentine the town for a while, should blend in well what with this corona outbreak revenging the world." Matt was admitted to the ER, and thankfully survived the even with minimal damage. The effects of the event had permanently scared his body with what he referred to as "Sick tattoos" and several dozen pounds of raw muscle. Unfortunately for him, using father nature again would no longer grant him additional size, not that he needed it now though. Final size: 415 lbs. Sammy would later take on a long term relationship with Rebecca, as they both began secretly farming fatha-nature under the care of Brutus and the people who employ him. He regularly works out now, and consumes fatha-nature regularly with his girlfreind. Sammy Final size 290lbs Rebecca Final size: 180lbs Benny would go on a similar path, researching Alphabetrium artifacts and their properties for the new alpha order. He's now one of their highest ranking researchers, and regularly smokes fatha nature with Sammy and Matt as well. Final size: 340lbs Sasha gave up her job as a tutor so she could persue her true passion: Getting fucked mercilessly by Benny. Adam would later ascend to the rank of Alpha enforcer and colonel. He too still hangs out with the other as their new 4th roommate. No longer insecure about his dick size. (nor should he be) Final size: 370lbs Fred now resides as the 14th biggest guy in the local state prison. Where he will remain for the next 35 years. Apparently he's had some major personality changes now that he's been humbled and sexually violated by 13 people... But still drools over his own biceps just far too much. Final weight: 283lbs Ethan disappeared into the night alongside Nala. Their current whereabouts are unknown... Ethan final size: 150 lbs. (gender unknown) Nala final size: ??? Fin.- 21 replies
-
- 22
-
(Author's note: Any similarities to real-life fraternities and sororities is purely coincidental and not intended.) Jason stared at his reflection in the upstairs bathroom of the Alpha Chi Lambda fraternity house, admiring his godlike physique. Though using the word "fraternity," the Axls, as they were known, were a co-ed fraternity emphasizing all-inclusiveness and community service. Right now, however, all of the Axls were asleep, bathed in the afterglow of what was the best sex of their lives and their first orgy of the school year. The entire house smelled of cum, since the 6'3", 300-pound muscle god thoroughly fucked everyone in the house at least once the night before. This has become a tradition of his ever since he started college three years ago. Every weekend, one of the various off-campus houses on Greek Row gets a visit from "the Alpha," as he has become known. Taller, more muscular, stronger, and more virile than any man has a right to be, he owns every room and building he walks into, having even the most masculine and heterosexual guys going gay for him. He is the only alpha male in any room he's in, his ruggedly handsome looks, Mr. Olympia-worthy physique, and porn star cock commanding the respect, awe, and lust of all onlookers. Every fraternity wants him as a member, but he has turned them all down. He prefers to silently rule over all of the Greeks as their unseen king, whispering decrees to the chapter president of each organization. Jason turned to hear the sounds of the Axls waking up, their groans and moans punctuated with exclamations of post-coital bliss. "Holy shit. Did we just meet a god?" "I think we did, brother. That was definitely the Alpha." "Think he'll give us an encore performance?" "I sure as hell hope so. That was too fuckin' amazing." Jason smiled, his cock slowly swelling with blood and lust. He always stayed for two nights at each house he visited, giving orgies that would last well into Sunday. Since it was Saturday and no one had class that day or the next, he was free to thoroughly grease these Axls as only he could. He dropped the towel exposing his orgasm-inducing body and cock, and turned from the mirror to make his way to the Axls. It was time for round two.
-
My breathing stopped, my mouth went dry, my vision got slightly hazy and everything around me went silent. If not for the cerebellum I wouldn't have a heartbeat. In reality, my breaths were coming short and fast, my mouth was agape, my vision was blocked and the room was as noisy as ever. I was just in a sensory vacuum as my heartbeat actually raced for the Triple Crown as adrenaline and desire, shock and awe filled my being. He had walked up as I prepared to roll for a turkey in my best night of league play at Bowling Green in months. I didn't see him as I was concentrating on the pins. I had been flat out gawking at him for an hour, two lanes over looking spectacular and gruff and powerful and light-hearted and tanned and ripped and tall and fucking perfect in that bright pink, yellow-cuffed, short-sleeved button down that couldn't contain the mass, clearly NOT off the rack, stiffly starched and collared 'Day Zs' team bowling shirt. He had walked up behind me without me noticing, and I had been tracking him from the first frame when I heard a big cheer from his teammates as he rolled a strike on his first roll. He had high-fived the other three members of the three man team and then, with his back mostly to me, gave a huge, quick, playful and intimidating double biceps pose to his opponents bench. Those cannons filled the little space in the over sized sleeve and stretched the crease right out. I heard an audible growl and just about passed out. His nearest buddy gave another high-five and the laughed together and he spun around athletically and quickly to sit and we caught eyes. He didn't miss a beat and winked at me and sat down with his back to me. He had walked up through my lane and just as I felt a presence, or maybe saw a shadow - I didn't have time to process what was happening - I still began my process and started to swing my arm back and launch a foot forward. Then, as I said, my breathing stopped, my mouth went dry and all the rest because he'd pressed his body right up behind me so I couldn't swing my arm back and threw a single biceps right up beside my ball. In that moment, I could feel I couldn't move. I didn't WANT to move. All at once I felt all I've already expressed and so much more. I relived that first wink and the tingle I felt. I could feel the contours of his body pressing against me in different places. The contact points were warm and inviting. A beautiful, clean man smell had enveloped my space. I innately felt safe and flirted with and my hope was fulfilled. He'd noticed me. I'd watched him every second I could without being rude to my teammates for lack of attention or embarrassing to them for staring. I kind of found it hard to believe I was the only one that seemed to be following his every move. I dismissed that quickly as I didn't care what others did. This was a fucking beast and specimen of a man and had every right to be watched. He was the cock of the run. No man in the alley matched or even came within a weight class of him. He was a pretty good bowler. Not the best on his team. He was kind and gentle and apart from the little moment of teasing intimidation after the first pins fell, he wasn't overtly showing off his body. I did see his third button (top two were undone) was there for one roll and when we spun around with excitement and kind of pumped his arms to his sides with a 'yes' that button just vanished and the shirt opened more. The cleavage that went up to his clavicle also went down and became cavernous. And he clearly waxed, because he had that amazing, smooth, hairless chest of a competitor. He bought folks beers and draped his long and meaty arm down the bench over and behind friends without any discomfort on their part. He would pull someone in after they hit the bench after a good pick-up and they'd look so small as he one-arm hugged them from the side. That happened frequently and it made his shoulders and traps bunch and always made the other man look smaller. He would give fist bumps to the opponents on occasion and applaud and his hands were just SO big I could see it from where I was. His full head of dark brown wavy hair is what I got to see most and I dreamed of running my hands through it as we lay in bed discussing our days before falling asleep. He had walked up and positioned himself as I described and shocked the hell out of me. All at once I thought, "I didn't think he noticed me." I'd only caught eyes one other time in two games. He'd stepped back to the return after the first roll left a pin, turned my way like he knew I was looking and stretched for the ceiling then collapsed forward into a back stretch. I couldn't believe how easily he laid his mitts flat on the floor. He came back up and didn't look at me again. I had seen the shape of that abdomen, a little trail of dark fur from the belly down, noticed how small the waist was and caught a glimpse of a champion Adonis belt. As I felt his being and saw that arm I was so very glad we'd been talked into traveling the 70 miles here from Clawson for this little tournament. This moment felt life altering, or at least life affirming. I looked over my bowling ball which I still held up near my face in preparation and immediately understood the ball and the biceps right behind it held a very similar shape and curvature. Even the sizes were remarkably similar. That arm, with the clenched paw attached to a huge, bowling pin-sized, vein-covered forearm, that led to a biceps that looked like skin over a second bowling ball beside mine made me feel some kind of way! I completely leaned back into him from the pull of gravity and total desire. He gave a soft, "yeah" near my ear and I felt his hot, sweet breath. "Fuck yeah, dude," he said and flexed harder. I was frozen. He wrapped his other hand around my belly, covered it, nearly, and accepted my body against his and simply said, "I thought I'd wish you luck. Roll me a turkey!" With that, he pulled away and I managed to remain standing. He stepped aside and back a bit. I let the ball and my guard drop and I turned to follow him. He nodded down the lane and gave the tiniest little most muscular flex like, "you've got this" from a lifting buddy and smiled huge. I then realized everyone was cheering me on in my lane and on both sides. I gathered some kind of strength, turned back to the stacks and said one of those little 'fate' prayers people utter. "If we are meant to be together forever, show me a sign by letting me roll this turkey." I decided not to wait a moment and just swung and stepped my rhythm. The ball hit the wood with a thud that seemed to echo as the place had fallen quiet. I immediately realized I'd drawn too far across my body from nerves and saw the ball roll for the head pin instead of the pocket. The universe did not want me with Bobby. (That's what I named him in my head.) My disappointment was overwhelming because I'd lost him forever to the fates. But then, the noise of the room returned as everyone started to scream trying to direct the ball. At the last moment it continued its incorrect path and crossed over to the reverse pocket - a rarer strike point but still...oh, my God! A strike! A turkey! Three in a row to finish my second game! The room erupted and before my guys could get to me I was in Bobby's arms. He'd grabbed me from behind, bear hug style and pulled me up and was shaking me effortlessly in excitement. Not the kind of lift where a man lifts be bending backward to pull feet off the ground, but he just muscled me up. I heard, "I'm your good luck charm I guess." He turned me around to a cheering lane or three and I realized the whole room hadn't been watching, just those nearest. High-fives started happening and suddenly I felt two huge hands under my arms and Bobby just hoisted me up to his shoulder like I was his six year old nephew (and I'm a 200 pound man) and started parading me back to our sitting area as we celebrated. He set me down quickly - he wasn't showing off, just showing enthusiasm. He spun me around and put both hands on my shoulders and said, "I'm Robert. I own Bowling Green and every turkey gets a round of beers from me for the team. But you should call me Robbie. That's what my friends call me." "I'm Mike," I managed. "Congratulations, Mike. I'm glad you accepted our invitation to come from Clawson for tonight. Beers for the whole Roll-Outs team, Mandy," he yelled at the bartender. "You and I should go sit at the bar and enjoy our beers together. I need to know more about Roll-Out Mike from Clawson." All were served and we sat. It looked like he was standing he was so big next to me. From a distance, I'd downplayed his size. He was a mountain. Maybe the other bowlers on his team were big men, too, hiding his size. Mandy brought our beers and started to turn away and he called her name. She looked back and he bounced his pecs for her a little. She giggled and tossed her hand like, "stop," looked at me and moved on. We clinked mugs and he chugged his whole beer in that hyper-masculine way, used the back of his hand to wipe the mouth and put that hand and arm on my shoulder. I finished my few gulps that hardly dented the froth and lowered the mug to look at him while I also nearly buckled under the arm. I could see down his short, sleeve right into his perfectly bushed pit of dark hair, took him in my nose and looked him in the eye. He took a moment. He smiled slowly. He put his other arm on the bar with only the elbow touching and lightly flexed, bringing his fist to the side of his head to rest it. One arm flexed before me, head to the side smiling. Other arm making me feel desire on my shoulder. He cupped the back of my head with that near hand and said, "That's my wife, Mandy. Perfect tits, cheery personality, a great partner in business and in bed." I was destroyed. I believe my eyes welled with instant tears, "Yah...uh, yes. She's stunning." I didn't want to make eye contact again because my fantasy was crushed, so I just stared at his thigh-sized upper arm on the bar. "This is a simple, direct request. We are both bisexual, Mike. We have our eyes on you for some fun tonight. That's why we invited you from Clawson." I looked up over the arm to her. She was a few feet away with her arms crossed in front of her and one twirling a bit of long, beautifully curled hair. She grinned almost shyly and leaned slightly forward squeezing her ample breasts together. She was as good at taunting as Robbie. But then she was check mated. The space in his arm I was looking at her through started to close. He slowly flexed that biceps to full mast. I didn't know a biceps could move that much further and that slowly. I was captivated. As it hardened to stone, I gathered every bit of adulthood and sense I had in me and looked from that arm to his face, noticing the delicious scruff there for the first time. I decided to give my all. I used significant force to push his hand of my shoulder because I wanted to be sure it fell away. He kind of sat up and adjusted in protest and I shoved him back down, though I know he let me. I made a show of taking two hands to push open his telephone pole legs and stepped between them. I was 'towering' over him as best I could when I said, "You'll have to impress me with some shows of strength, first, Robert. I'll be happy to pleasure Mandy - but you have to earn it. Or are those muscles all for show?" He dropped his head and made a noise that sounded like a snuff, snicker, gasp and blowing out air all at the same time. I could see him calculating and hiding his smile.When he looked up, he just said, "Fuck, no. I'm going to blow your mind...sir."
- 10 replies
-
- 10
-
This is a little something I decided to start working on. I don't put out a lot of content on here, as real life is so busy, but this idea has been running through my head for the last couple of weeks so I wanted to put it down while it's fresh. The first part doesn't technically have any growth in it yet, but it definitely builds up to it. Enjoy and let me know what you think! Part I “So we are for real doing this? Because once I hand him this, there’s no going back.”, I said seriously to my brother, Seth. “Hell yeah, man. William needs to gain some weight! He’s nothing but skin and bones!” So let me fill you in real quick. My brother, Seth, and I have a sister. Her name is Mckenzie. She recently married, adding a new brother to the family - William. He’s seriously a great dude. He was literally the perfect match for our little sister. We couldn’t be happier to add him as a part of the family. He was very attractive - had deep, blue eyes and curly blonde hair. There was just one problem. The dude was nothing but skin and bones. He stood a tall 6’5” but he couldn’t have weighed more than 140lbs of nothing. He was fairly active, as he would have to be since he married my sister. She ran 5 miles every morning religiously, rain or shine. So he is fairly active, so he has a little bit of toned muscle. He’s definitely not flabby. Even then, 140lbs spread across a 6’5” frame renders a pretty skinny dude. We just couldn’t have that. All the men in our family were big, burly men. Our father was truly a brute of a man weighing in at a solid 400lbs of muscle and flab. Seth and I were respectively hovering around 275lbs and 300lbs (Seth, 25, was the younger of the two of us, Mckenzie was the baby at 23). We weren’t in to the cut and shredded bodybuilder look though. We looked more like off season bodybuilders or powerlifters, as we were covered in thick coatings of dark hair, muscles bulging with a healthy layer of fat around them. Seth was the shorter of the two of us, so his 275lbs actually looked bigger than my 300lbs. His legs were his strongest feature, literally writhing with power and the slightest movement. Each leg was probably bigger around than William’s entire body, honestly. Seth’s bulging muscle gut jutted proudly from his body, but not more so than his incredible, hairy pecs. Those things were so thick and juicy, you could balance a whole jug of milk on top of them with no effort. I looked pretty much the same, just a little taller and a little heavier. I was slightly more mobile due to my height advantage. We were constantly aiming for the beloved 400lbs marker of our father and beyond, eventually. But we knew Mckenzie really needed a real man as a husband, not this twink that she had married. We had tried to talk William into working out with us and getting him on some mass gainer, but he refused. He claimed that he had no time and interest in weight lifting, and he was completely satisfied with his current weight and size. I call bullshit. What man wouldn’t want to be a fucking massive muscle beast? So that brings us to now. We had purchased this new protein powder that a buddy of ours had told us about that had incredible results. The protein powder also supposedly had a way of effecting a person’s acceptance to suggestions. Using this stuff, it would be easier to convince him to come work out with us and bulk him up quickly in the process. Hell, we’d use the stuff as well. Maybe it’d help us get to that beloved inhuman mass we were seeking sooner, rather than later. So as well as being a fitness nut, Mckenzie was also an incredibly gifted singer, classically trained, the whole shebang. She had landed the opportunity of a lifetime. She was moving to London for three months to be apart of the revival cast of Les Miserables. She was only an ensemble member, but still - what an experience! And perfect timing for us to enact our plan. While she was gone for the summer, William was going to move in with us. We called it ‘bonding time’ with our new brother. We’d obviously gotten to know him, while they had dated, but they lived on the other side of the country, so him moving in with us for the summer was going to give us a chance to really get to know William, while hopefully growing him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I had just landed at O’Hare and made my way out to baggage claim, where I was met by my two hulking brothers-in-law. They were seriously just so massive. I could never imagine being that huge and muscular. And hairy. I absentmindedly rubbed my toned, hairless torso, while walking towards them, thankful that I had managed to stay as fit as I had through college and the first year of marriage. “William! Bro! So glad you are here!” boomed Tyler as he thundered towards me and picked me up in a bear hug. My face was literally shoved in between the crevice of his massive, hairy chest. He smelled of pure man. He put me back down, grinning and popped his pecs a few times. Seth approached soon after and gave me a clap on the back, nearly sending me hurtling to the ground. Again, I couldn’t imagine having so much power, that you unintentionally almost knock someone over just by patting them on the back. It was disgusting. We hopped in the truck and headed to the house. They lived in the suburbs of Chicago, a quaint town called Naperville. It was a solid 45 minute drive from the airport to the house. We arrived at the house and as I was getting settled in the guest room, Seth came in with a chocolate shake and handed it to me. He wanted me to try it and see how it tasted. He said he was thinking about opening up a little soda shop and he wanted my opinion on the quality of his shakes. This was news to me, but I didn’t question it one bit. I took the shake from him and took a gulp. It tasted fucking incredible! It was seriously the best things I had ever tasted. Before I knew it, I had literally inhaled the entire drink, slurping up the remains at the bottom of the glass, hungrily. Seth just grinned at me as I started feeling kind of funny - like I wasn’t all there. “By the way, bro. Me and Ty are about to head to the gym and make some gains. I know you aren’t into that sort of thing, but if you wanted to come along, we would seriously love it.” He as right. I absolutely loathed lifting weights. It was boring and cumbersome. But at the same time, there was a small part nagging at me, saying that I should at least go with them. Maybe I could do some cardio while they did their lifting like a bunch of lunks. “You know what? I think I will join you guys. I could really go for a good run after sitting on that plane all day.”, I said. Seth looked annoyed, like he honestly wanted me to work out with them. They are so out of my league, I wouldn’t ever dream of working out with them anyways. We hopped in the car and headed toward the gym. As we stepped in, and I saw the massive expanse of gym equipment at our disposal, I was suddenly overcome with the urge to lift weights. We ended up doing a full body workout, working our way through chest, arms, back, legs, shoulders, even some ab circuits, but no cardio. Three hours later, three grueling hours later, I literally hobbled back to the truck, absolutely spent. Seth and Tyler commented on how impressive my lifts were, especially for my first time, and how well I was able to keep up with them. I didn’t know how I did it either. The entire workout seemed to fly by and take forever at the same time. I couldn’t explain it. I was in a sort of haze the entire time, almost like I didn’t even have control of my body. We got home, ate a hearty meal, Seth gave me another of his shakes and I downed it quickly and happily and immediately crashed. I was so exhausted between the day’s travels and that intense workout I had just had. I awoke the next morning, and I felt very strange, bloated maybe? I had expected to feel sore as fuck this morning after yesterday’s workout, but I felt fine, maybe a little tight, but not sore. I rolled out of bed and groggily made my way to the bathroom to take a piss. I flipped on the light and was absolutely shocked at what greeted me in the mirror. I was bigger.
- 30 replies
-
- hetero
- weight-gain
-
(and 3 more)
Tagged with:
-
Chapter One Do you know how it feels to add 50 pounds of solid muscle in a year? No drugs? Orgasmic. Like a tree where every root wants to swell as big as a Redwood—and then it rains and rains and POURS. Yes, it can rain muscle. If money’s your fate, good luck with that. If muscle’s your fate, trust me when I say it can rain muscle all over you like you never imagined. Real life, but magical. Muscle Fever. The stars align. It begins like this: A massive bodybuilder is on Venice Beach Craigslist advertising for new clients. His prices are bargain basement. Only a couple hundred a month to be groomed three days a week in the gym by Markus Greatbody, a 275 pound NPC national level bodybuilder. ”Whatever you wish to become, I’ll make you,” Markus Greatbody writes. He attaches pictures and he is hugely proportioned and massively endowed, his chest and arms epic, his quads about to rip through his shorts. “Transform yourself NOW! Satisfaction GUARANTEED.” As destiny goes, this arrives at the perfect moment. I’d spent months last year stripping the fat off my body, making my lines lean, broad shoulders tapered to a tiny V waist. A nice physique, but what I realized was I wanted more BEEF! Ripped down to my studs, I start building up again. Grew a lot those first months. My body was thirsty for muscle. Training was straightforward since I'm naturally athletic. Soon I’m pumping more and more iron, really getting in a groove, my strength increasing, my body beginning its slow blow up. This is when I got my first big dose of Muscle Fever. When I’d started, I was after popping muscles, but quickly I wanted even larger slabs of meat, until soon I make that fateful turn, really start getting into growth, begin working to transform myself into a big beautiful beast. That’s how Muscle Fever gets you. It makes you want to grow a little, then more, then A LOT! I start lifting heavier and eating everything in sight. Start outgrowing all of my shirts, but I don't care about clothes anymore. Don’t want to wear them really. I have the fever. I want muscles, super big ones. I'm growing zombie-eyed about it. Massive muscles suddenly seem like the picture of paradise to me. Bodybuilding becomes all I think about. I start reading all the magazines, watching all the videos, really getting into it. I forget about everything but my training. I command my body: LET’S GROW! My body listens, obeys, wants giant muscles too now, adds as much fresh mass everyday as we can handle. In the months before Markus's hot ad, my gains are constant. It's like I was made for this. I add fifteen pounds of hard muscle in the first two months, but I want fifty more by now. To grow bigger, I'm eating a pound of meat daily and drinking a gallon of water and bottomless protein shakes. I’m developing a serious case of Muscle Fever and I don't resist at all. Growth becomes king. More weights, more food. I’m adding more and more onto my swiftly expanding frame. It's tank top season everyday. Bodybuilding becomes all I dream about. Twenty pounds up. Twenty-five pounds. The mirror becomes my cheerleader, I’m shirtless always, naked often. The mirror says keep growing, GO MUSCLE CRAZY. Soon, I’m stripping down to my skivvies and flexing competition poses. I don't know when life fully crosses over, but eventually I'm like a five alarm fire, hot on becoming a professional bodybuilder, wanting to someday, "Go Pro." I realize it will take years and require a laser focus, but there's nothing in this world I want to do but grow now. I want to eat eight meals a day and train six days a week and do absolutely everything to become enormous and earn my IFBB pro card. I want to become eye-poppingly massive for the pleasure of muscle freaks everywhere. Muscle Fever takes me firmly in its hold. Soon, all I'm doing is training, eating and growing my body. It's like falling into a blissful trance, my new muscles swelling so fast it makes it all worth it. I decide that as a lifestyle, I want everyday to be like this: training, photo sessions, shows around the world, flexing with other bodybuilders, cams and muscle worship shows for my admirers, all while adding more MASS every year. I'm delirious for muscle. I’m in heaven, as I develop a case of Muscle Fever so big, it might soon be impossible to cure. I don't care, I'm all in. Until my training hits a speed bump, my stellar gains finally slowing. I panic just a little. I've added twenty-five pounds of rock hardness in six months, incredible gains, but I find myself hungry for more. I need to jumpstart my growth big time. And that's when I meet Markus Greatbody. 5'11, 275 offseason. See what I mean? i’m Destiny’s Child. Soon, I'm not worrying about growth slowing down. Soon, I'm wondering: HOW STONE SEXY CAN I GET TRAINING WITH THIS BEAST? I answer his ad on the spot. Treat it like a letter to Thor. Tell him I want to be just like him, competing at Nationals. Want to train like him, grow as huge as he is, live and breathe bodybuilding every minute of every day just like him. Markus writes me back immediately. Sounds like he has his own advanced case of Muscle Fever. All the biggest bodybuilders do. ”Love it!” Markus writes. "That's exactly what you must do! Training must be everything to you! This needs to become your life! If you're for real, you’re exactly the type of musclehead who I want to help turn SWOLE!” Then he goes one better. Says he feels so inspired by my passion, he wants to gift me a training session. Am I available Sunday morning to come lift with him at his gym? It's a private spot in Venice off Rose called The First Church of Iron. ”Take in a pre-workout shake, meet me bright and early at oh seven hundred. I’m gonna put you through a serious workout. Not for the faint hearted. We know you can talk. Now let’s see what your muscles can do, brother.” “I’ll be there!" I write without hesitation. He emojis barbells and smiles. 🏋 I go to the mirror and flex triumphant. First my arms, then my chest. I’m not huge yet, but I’m filling out fast. I've started flexing throughout the day. It keeps the blood pumping. And also it’s a brand new way to celebrate a whole new level of massiveness getting ready to invade my body. To Be Continued...
- 3 replies
-
- 11
-
***NOTE: Feel free to post any of your AI Dungeon Stories in this thread. I will list the contributors here *** Contributors: Desato I have been playing around a lot with the AI Dungeon (play.aidungeon.io). Many of the stories are short and just discarded. Sometimes the AI just runs off the rails and it becomes too much hitting the back button and "correcting" the story. Since this will be a variety of stories, they will not all be m/m/f. Being asexual, I don't really care if it is male or female. I am interested more in the muscle growth responses. The Demon Contract has m/m. The next story that I am editing right now has m/m/f and m/f. The Demon Contract was my first time playing it. I had some trouble wrangling the AI to work with me, but some of the results were great. It starts off slow as I was testing out the system. I deleted some of the repetitive things in there. Just a bit of a spoiler for this story, I never actually found out what the demon contract was. lol. Also, I apologize for the pronoun usage. At some point the AI started switching You's and I's when it was talking about "the man" I was with. I did my best switching it back to describing the man, but I may have missed some. The parts that make no sense was when the AI was throwing curveballs and I was trying to adjust. It also kept changing my name a bunch in the beginning. I hope nobody minds the story being added here The Demon Contract Generating story... I am Gerald, a peasant living in a small village in the kingdom of Larion. I have a pitchfork and nothing else. I dream of getting out of my village and having an adventure. I go to the fields and begin working. I look up and see a large creature approach me. I know its a monster, but I don't have any other word for it. I cautiously approach the creature, it makes a loud bellow that shatters my eardrums. I fall to the floor and hold my hands to my ears as blood runs down my wrists. The creature lets out a short burst of laughter, it sounds somewhat human. I begin to laugh as well and soon I'm on the floor laughing uncontrollably. The creature begins to rub my belly in an affectionate way. The creature disappears and I find yourself in the middle of my village again. I go back to work. I clean my ears with a rag. It was all a dream... I wake up. I am Lahan, a weak man living in a small village. I have no dreams. I become a man who can provide for his family. I begin working on the harvest, alongside all the other peasants. We work tirelessly, and the day comes when the harvest is complete. We put all the fruit in big sacks, and begin the long walk back to town. We arrive at the tavern for a well-deserved rest. I flex my muscles, and they develop into impressive pecs and abs. I walk outside, and am approached by a pretty girl. "What's your name?" she asks. "Gabri," I reply. "I'm Lucy," she says, leaning forward. We begin dating for the rest of the week, but sadly, she dies from an illness. I absorb Lucy's energy and become stronger. I become a demigod and use the might of my muscles to create a small empire, with her as my queen. I have many children, all of whom become great warriors. The Empire stands for a thousand years, until I die from old age. It was all a dream... I am a weak, skinny kid who has bad coordination and a nervous stomach. I live in a village of poor folk. I build muscles. I join the Hunters, a gang of boys who travel in small groups and often steal from merchants on the roads. I become the leader of my group, calling ourselves the Bloody Talons. I leave the hunters. One day, I see a small group of men robbing a merchant on the road. I try to stop them, but the leader, a huge brute called Ned, beats me unconscious. I wake up tied to a chair in Ned's cabin. Ned looks at me and laughs. I say "Can you help me be as strong as you?" "I'm sorry lad, but you're not getting any younger," Ned says. "You might live another fifty or sixty years, but your body isn't going to last that long." I say "What can I do?" "If you really want to be strong, you'll start training with us when you join us," Ned says. "If you prove yourself, I'll let you join when you're older. I say "I will join you to become stronger" "Good choice," Ned says. "You're going to hate training more than anything, but you'll find the experience a positive one. We start training tomorrow." I say "Thank you, have a good night." Ned laughs. "I'm not planning on going anywhere," he says. The next day, I'm woken before dawn by a guard. I say "Are we going to start training?" Ned nods. "I'll be there in a moment, go wake the others," he says. I nod and walk outside. I let out a sigh of relief as I feel the sun on my face. I wake the others. I walk back inside and wake my friends. "I have great news!" I say. "Do tell," Owen says. "Ned asked us to train with him, starting tomorrow." "Really?" I say "Yes, let's help each other get stronger." Owen nods. "Excellent, let's get to training," he says. The next day, I walk into the woods with my friends. I wait for instructions on how to train. I sit in the middle of the woods with my friends and wait. After a few minutes, Ned appears in the distance, walking towards me. "Hey lads, follow me," he says. I follow Ned deeper into the woods, to a clearing with a large training area. We all sit down in the center, and look up expectantly at Ned. "Okay, here's the plan," he says. I say "Please tell us the plan" Ned laughs. "Sorry, I was trying to wind you guys up," he says. "The plan is simple. I want all of you to start fighting each other." "What?," I say. "I want you all to start fighting. No rules, no holds barred, as hard as you can. Then, I want you to do it again." I stand up and get ready to fight. "Now we can do this the easy way, or the hard way," Ned says, his eyes flicking from one of the boys to the other. "The hard way is for weaklings. If you want to prove you're worth training with the demon's contract, then follow me." Ned disappears into the woods, leaving us all stunned. I follow Ned deeper and deeper into the woods. "Stop," someone says, panting. I follow the sound of the voice, and come across a boy lying on the ground, clutching his side. I walk over to the boy and help him up. "Thanks," he says. "I tried to stop him, but he's way faster than me." "You don't have a leg to stand on," I say, rolling my eyes. I see a flash of brown out of the corner of my eye, and hear a thump noise. "Ow!," the boy says, grabbing his side. I turn around, to see a short boy holding a dagger an inch from my throat. "What are you doing?" I ask. "Checking to see if you're honest," he says. "What?" "If you were lying, I'd kill you. Now, get off me." "Alright, alright, I'm not going to hurt you," I say, getting off him. I stare at the other boy. "What are you waiting for?," the boy asks. "How much does he charge to train us?" "Five gold coins." Confused, I shake my head and walk back through the woods, deep underbrush scratching at my arms. I walk for a while, before I see two paths splitting off. I walk down the path, as it quickly becomes a rocky dirt road. I follow it until I see a strange building. I stare at it in confusion. Fed up with all of this, I sign the demon contract. I raise my hand, writing my name in blood and signing it. Suddenly, I'm whisked away to a better place. I sit in a luxurious room, with leather chairs and a large desk. On the desk is a bowl of fruit. "Welcome to the Waiting Room," a deep voice says from behind me. I say "Thank you, where are we?" "You are in the waiting room. When someone worthy signs the contract, we'll take you to see Mr Gaange." I sit in silence for a while, unsure what to do. I finally speak up "Who is Mr Gaange" "Mr Gaange is the owner of this company. He'll be able to explain everything else to you." Suddenly, I hear howling in the distance. I stand, and listen closely. I hear howling again. I say "I need someone to talk to. Can you take me to Mr Gaange?" "Sure, follow me." I follow the man up a twisting stone staircase, deep into the mountains. I climb up for ten minutes, before reaching the top of the stairs. The man leads me into a large, open room. There's a massive table, where many other young men and women wait. One of them is reading a book, while another sits staring out at the mountains. They all turn and look at me as I enter. "Oh! The new boy!" says the man nearest to me, smiling. I smile back and sit in the chair next to him. The man pulls out a large book, and begins to read from it: "Name: Gerald. Hmmm... Interesting. Do you know why you're here, Gerald? I shrug. "I don't know. They just brought me in." "Tell me about yourself." "Well, I'm nineteen years old, I'm a chef in the kings kitchens..." "Where did you grow up, Gerald?" I say "I grew up in the village of Cherrywood as a peasant and then I joined the Hunter gang. Ned found me in the forest and told me about the demon contract." The man jots down notes in the large book. "Who else do you know that can back up your story?" "My brother Mallack and my sister Makana can vouch for me." I say "Ned can also vouch for me. He was training me in the forest." The man pauses, and glances at his book. "Ned... Ned's been dead for two years. Oh. He died in a hunting accident." I say "I was following ned in the forest when I signed the contract. Are you saying that ned was a ghost?" The man pauses again, and continues writing. "Tell me about the demon." "What?" "What did the demon look like? What was it like to fight? I say "Are you saying that Ned was a demon? He was very strong. He was able to overpower a lot of us and tie us up. He wanted to start training us to fight each other." The man raises an eyebrow. "That's good to know. But tell me, did you actually see the demon?" I think carefully before replying. I say "Yes, he beat me up in the forest and dragged me to a cabin. " "Hmmm... So you're sure it was a demon." I shrug. "How do you know it wasn't the gods? I say "That makes sense. He could have been a demon or a god. I do not know how he found me in the first place. I was with the Hunter gang and Ned came out of no where." The man looks up at me. "You don't know?" I shake my head. "Okay. I'll let it go this time. So, you don't know why you're here?" I say "I signed the demon contract and was told to meet Mr Gaange" The man shakes his head. "I've never heard of Mr Gaange." I say "The deep voice man who led me up the steps told me that I was visiting Mr Gaange." The man pauses, and looks up. "Did he now?" I shrug, not knowing what else to say. "So, who is this Mr Gaange? I say "I think you are Mr Gaange" The man smiles. "That's a very interesting theory, but I don't think that Mr Gaange is a suitable name. It's rather formal." I think carefully about what to say. I say "Are you a demon or a god?" The man smiles. "Thank you for noticing, guest. I don't believe I know that one. I'm not sure. But you seem pretty friendly." I say "I think you are a god." The man looks shocked. "Well then I'd say you're spot on. Would you like to go deeper into the city?" I nod eagerly, and the man continues leading me through the city. I say "How did we get to a city? We were in a room up a staircase." The man pauses, before smiling. "You're really far ahead of yourself, aren't you? We'll go back to the room and then we'll explore the city together." I say "Are you able to teleport us?" The man smiles. "I have my ways. Care for a tour?" I nod eagerly, and follow the man through the streets. He stops in front of a tall building. I say "Can you give me huge muscles, that is the reason I signed the contract in the first place?" The man laughs. "I'm sorry I can't help you with that. But if you'd like to try again, we're heading to the museum now." I say "Can you make me stronger, at least?" The man laughs. "I'm sorry I can't help you with that either. The museum is pretty strong itself though. Would you like to see it?" I nod eagerly, and the man smiles. I say "What powers do you have?" The man laughs. "Alright, I'll let you in a little secret, but you have to swear you won't tell anyone. Wizards are the only ones who can create portals to other places." I say "That means you are a wizard." The man laughs. "I'm not that kind of wizard. Swear not to tell anyone either?" I nod eagerly. "Alright, first we have to head back. We're going the long way round." I say "What kind of wizard are you?" The man looks shocked. "You really want to know?" I nod eagerly. "Alright then, but I warn you, it's a long story." I say "Please tell me the story" The man shakes his head. "I can't. I'll have to refuse." I shrug sullenly and the man grins. "Alright then, how would you like to go to a museum?" I say "yes, please" The man takes my hand and we both walk into the museum. "Welcome to the museum of modern art, have you ever been here before?" I shake my head. I say "I was a peasant. I have never been to a museum" The man laughs. "Well then, let's go through the modern art room, if you want to see some of the more famous paintings." I nod eagerly and follow the man. I say "why are we here?" The man pauses. "The museum is having a special exhibit, and I thought it would be good for you to see." I shrug and continue following the man. I say "What is the special exhibit?" The man smiles. "A group exhibit." I shrug again and continue following the man. "So... what do you think?" I shrug. "They're alright." The man sighs. I look at the exhibit. I walk past a van Gogh painting, a da Vinci, a Monet, a bunch of others. He says "Hey, what do you think of the exhibit?" You shrug. I say "These are beautiful paintings" The man smiles. "Thanks. I thought you might like them." I shrug and the man sighs again. I get excited about the paintings. I walk ahead and the man sighs again. "You sure are." I shrug and the man smiles. "Thanks for humoring me. Come on, let's go look at the old masters." The man takes me to the old masters room. It is filled with magical artifacts, like Merlin's wand. I can feel them, magical things that witches and wizards used in ancient times. I say "This one is beautiful." The man laughs. The man shows me a magic mirror that can make me look like anything I wish. He says "Try it on." I lift up my arms. "Higher up!" I lift up my legs. "No, no, that's fine!" The man takes the mirror from me. The man points his wand at the mirror and says a magic spell. I gain 50 pounds of muscle. I say "Whoa." "How do you like them?" "I love them." The man laughs again. The man turns to me and says seriously "That was a very expensive piece of art." I say "I bet any magical artifact that can make you gain muscle is expensive." The man laughs. "You'd win that bet, but no, the mirror isn't magical." "That's good, but why...?" "Because it wouldn't be able to fool you." The man points his wand at me and I gain one hundred pounds of muscle. In shock, I exclaim "Ah, now I'm scared!" He says "I told you, the mirror isn't magical." The man sighs and turns off his wand. I look at myself and am amazed that I am nineteen years old and over two hundred pounds of bulked up muscle. I say "What do you think?" He says "It's weird." I say "Why? It's me." I look down at myself. At nineteen years old, I am over six feet tall and nearly as bulky. The man points his wand at me again and I gain another hundred pounds of muscle. I say "I'm a monster." He replies "You're a transformation." The man points his wand at himself again and becomes a swarthy man with black hair and sharp features. "What about you is a monster?" I look at myself again. I look like a beautiful muscle monster at three hundred pounds and only nineteen years old. "What do I look like?" The man turns off his wand and looks at me. "You look like you should see a doctor." I flex my pecs and they are huge globes of flesh. He says "They're not fake." I say "Ah. I thought so. Why should I see a doctor?" "Because they feel so real I'm worried that you'll get hurt." I frown and flex my pecs again. My pecs bounce up and down. The rest of my body is equally muscular and cut. I have a thick black duffel bag full of money that I got from a drug deal last week, as well as some extra product for later this week. The man takes the duffel bag. He says "Stop." I reply "What?" He says "Stop flexing your muscles." I frown and stop flexing my muscles. He says "How much do you weigh?" I frown. I say "I weigh three hundred pounds now." The man nods. "Let's go over the ground floor." I nod. The man opens the door and the smell hits me. There is a heavy stench of piss and something else. The man points his wand at me and I grow to eight feet tall. The room is tiny but I can stand up and move around with no problem. The smell is overpowering but I can still smell it and it doesn't offend me in the least. I say "What the hell is that?" The piss smell is actually a magical growth potion that is making us grow stronger. The something else smell is me. "You smell that?" The man nods. The man looks like he is gaining muscle as he smells me. He lifts up his shirt and I can see muscles forming on his stomach as he takes deep breaths. "I feel like I'm going to piss myself." He says. "Do it anyway." I reply. The man gets closer to me and takes a deep breath. His muscles continue to grow. He smells like piss and man sweat. I can smell his sweat has grown increasingly muskier. I want to take a deep breath but my lungs are full of muscle. The piss smell evaporates and all that is left is the musky smell of testosterone and man sweat. I move in close to the man and press my body against his. His smell fills my nostrils and my eyes are drawn to his defined six-pack. I breath in his scent and gain more muscle. I could flex my biceps with no problem. I could probably pop his abs if I tried. The man looks at me and grins. "We have to stop." "Why? The man wants to stop, but he is addicted to his growing muscles. He sticks his head into my armpit and inhales deeply. His shirt rips apart and falls to the ground. I snort and turn away from the sight of two nearly naked men, naked men that smell like sweat and man. I walk towards the man's throat. I kiss his neck passionately and leave multiple welts on the paper thin skin. The man yelps in pain and pulls away. "Stop!" The man flexes his muscles and gets bigger. His throat distends and his Adam's apple moves up into his neck. The man is almost as big as me now. I am only nineteen and look young, but he looks incredibly masculine and hot. His body continues growing to almost twice the size of mine but I am only half his age. I look down at myself and see that I have gotten bigger as well. The room is getting really tiny as we continue to get bigger. I step back and the man to my left continues to grow. He breaks through the ceiling and his body hangs from it by mere threads. I lean back against the wall as the room gets even smaller. His scent feels the room and I grow again, breaking through the ceiling. My body hangs from the ceiling and my head nearly touches the roof of the museum. I flex my muscles and they tear through the ceiling. The room is just too small now and the magic in the room is fading fast. The man pulls out his wand and casts another spell. Our muscle continue to increase in size and density. I stop growing as the spell ends and look down at myself. I have to duck to get through the ceiling and my body is so dense I can barely move it. The man stops growing and falls from the ceiling, hitting the floor with a loud thud. I grow back down to my normal size and join the man on the floor. He looks at me and touches my face. The man looks at me passionately. We are both more muscular than when the spell started. I know I should stop him but I am captivated by his gaze. He takes my hand and touches my chest. My breath hitches as his fingers outline my pecs. My pecs twitch under his fingers. He slowly runs his fingers down my abs and stops at my genitals. He traces the outline of my manhood and my heart pounds. The man licks his lips as I get hard. I want to push him away but my whole body is frozen in place. He touches his tongue to his upper lip and moves closer to me. He smells my breath and moves in for a kiss. I let him kiss me to see what kind of spell he is casting now. He tastes of me and musk. My lust for him grows stronger. He grabs my shoulder with his other hand and pushes me away. My legs feel weak and I collapse to the floor. I look up at him with passionate glance. He grabs his wrist with his other hand and the spell ends. He flexes his muscles and screams as they rip through his skin. His bones crack and break as he screams in pain. I watch in horror. He screams for a few seconds before falling silent. He looks at me and nods. I stand up and touch his face. He look at his hand and screams. I try to comfort him. He screams again when he dies, a strangled sound. He screamed for a good minute before he stopped breathing altogether. I collapse on the floor next to him. I cry and hug the man. I cry for a while before I fall asleep. I wake up and the man's body is gone. His magic wand is sitting on the floor where his body was. I feel like I am still dreaming. I wake up and find him next to me, asleep. "Hey," I say. "Hey... You cried a lot." "Yeah." I pick up the wand, his voice is just an echo in my head. I start to speak and find the words just coming out of my mouth. I say "You cast a spell on me." He replies "Yeah, so?" I say "I want to do it again." "Again?" He nods and grab my hand. "Come with me." I frown as he pulls me up from the bed. He leads me outside and into the forest. I say "What spell are we casting this time?" "I don't know," he says. "We're not casting a spell." I reply "What do you mean?" He says "You fell in love with me." I say "Yeah. So?" He says "I fell in love with you too, so I wanted to cast a spell so we could be together." I look at him confused. I say "I do love you now. But you died and came back. I am so confused." He says "I'm sorry." I say "What's the point of this spell?" "So we can be together." "I don't understand. We can just stay together forever." By together, the man means merging into one body and having more muscles than we did before. He is more than just a wizard. He says "It's very complicated." "Then why are we doing it?" "Because I love you." I grab his hand. "Then let's do it. What is your name?" He replies "You don't need to know." "Tell me or I won't do it." The man stops and stares at me. "Fine. I'm the man who loves you. I kiss the man gently and smile. "I love you too." The man grabs my hand and leads me to the river. He pulls off his shirt and I help him take his pants off. We are both left in our underwear. He picks up his magic wand to start casting the spell. I feel a little nervous. "You'll be safe. Don't worry." The man says as he waves his wand. The river starts to boil as a giant snake swims out. The snake wraps around us and we begin to merge bodies. I can feel myself changing. I'm becoming a hybrid of man and beast. I'm still human inside, but I have animal strength and speed. We start walking back to the manor. As we walk our bodies merge into one and we start growing again. We need to take natural rest every few hours. It's a good thing we both work out. After a few days we finish growing and stop feeding. I look at the man. "What now?" I ask. We have become a giant snake man with huge muscles. We can barely move. We spend a few more days like this until we are satisfied with our new body. We return to the manor and I stare at the sleeping man. He looks so peaceful. It is weird seeing both myself and the man at the same time when looking in the mirror. It makes me feel like I am missing something. After returning to the manor we decide to become human again. I stare at myself in the mirror. I don't like what I see. We become the merged snakeman hybrid and grow bigger this time. We burst through the ceiling and become taller than the manor. We drop to the ground and begin walking towards someone. He wakes up when we are only a few feet away. "Hello. Do I know you?" He asks. We pick up the other man and merge him into our body. We gain more muscle. It's weird, but kind of feels natural. We both start walking towards the manor. I see myself in the reflection of a window and realize what we are doing. We are copying the hobs. We copy more and more hobs and absorb all of them, gaining more and more muscle. By the time we reach the manor, we are huge. We drop the other man as the front door is broken open. We absorb the entire manor and become a muscle god. We aren't sure what comes next. We keep growing and absorbing more and more hobs until we reach a point where we are bigger than the city. The hobs go wild and run amok through it. It's like an orgy every time they have one. We absorb the city and grow bigger than a mountain. We sleep for a few hours and wake up in the middle of the night. We become an undead juggernaut that consumes everything in its path. It's weird, but we seem to have a libido. As an undead juggernaut snakeman, we consume the entire world. We continue to grow and divide ourselves once more. Now, we are each an immortal god of the new world. Every time we passionately kiss, we consume another world and create new universes. Every time we embrace, we create a new world. We don't know how many we've created. The only universe that we haven't created is the original. We know when we have sex, all of creation will end and begin anew. "You ready?" I say. "Aren't you?" The answer is obvious. I am always ready. We have rough god sex and universes flash in and out of existence. Afterwards, we collapse into an embrace and we are both satisfied. The force of our love creates a new dimension where we spend eternity living forever.
-
The Grocery Manager First let me introduce myself first. My name is Sam and I'm currently 19 years old. Currently I'm 5' 8” and weigh 130lbs. I know, im skinny, but i'm working on it. I try to eat as much as I can but can never see any growth. My brother just got a gym membership and I’ve been going with him lately so I can finally grow some real muscle. Recently I was getting tired for working for my father's landscaping business and wanted to try other jobs. I applied to several places but the only one to reach back was my local supermarket. I went in for an interview, signed some papers and got the job. It was real easy work which was a great change of pace as Im used to working in 95 degree weather all day long. Bagging and pulling in carts were my main duties, as well as overall maintenance around the store. A week in, I noticed a cute-faced man who would be walking around frequently checking in on how things were going. I asked a coworker who he was and found out his name was Matt Johnson and he was actually the manager for the grocery department. Matt… what a manly name. When I went home all I could think about was getting up close to this guy and meeting him. The next day the grocery kids needed help and asked my department if they could borrow some workers. Me and another kid were sent over and were helping them make the products look nice. Suddenly, Matt rounds the corner and notices us. “Hows it going guys?” He said in his cheery tone. God this guy was a dream. The usual “Ok.” and “Fine.” was muttered. Then, me and Matt lock eyes. “Whos this guy?” He asks me. “One of the checkout kids” someone answered for me. “Name is Sam, nice to meet you.” I stuck out my hand. He stuck out and grabbed mine. God, his hand was enormous. It completely engulfed my hand and even some of my wrist. It was also incredibly rough and calloused. I could tell he worked with his hands alot. “Nice to meet you.” His voice boomed while simultaneously also using a friendly tone. He shook my hand and let go. If I could guess his stats, it would be 6’ 2”, 260lbs, 45 years old. He smiled and continued on, leaving me speechless. I went back to helping but I couldn’t get him out of my head. God, what a daddy. Later, I asked to speak with him to my manager and he phoned him over. “Whats up chap?” He said. “Hey… Mr… Johnson…” God I was stuttering. Why am I so nervous? “I was wondering if I could transfer… to the grocery department? You wouldn’t happen to have any openings would you?” “I’ll see if I have any openings, come with me.” I followed him to his office. He had a slight waddle from what I assumed was his legs rolling over each other from how big they were. Everything about this guy was massive. He had a coat on as all the managers did so it was difficult to gauge how big this guy actually was. When he got in his office he sat down and took off his jacket. Fuck. He was so big. His chest, stomach and arms all bulged through his tight oxford. He released a sigh of relief as if his coat was making him sweat. I could see a visible outline of his armpit sweat as well as some sweat under his chest, creating a line that defined his pecs. He reached in his drawer and pulled out a binder and sifted through the pages until he found a specific page. “Looks like we have an opening next week, since this one gave his 2 week notice a few days ago. I can work you into the schedule but I can't give you many hours at first. Is that fine with you?” My heart fluttered. “Of course. Thank you sir. Do you need me to do anything for you?” “Nope, you’re all set chap!” He wrote something in the binder. “Just tell your manager you're transferring next week, so he doesn't need to worry about you any longer. Glad to have you on my team!” He heartily chuckled. “I will sir! By the way, looking great!” Shit. Why did I say that? Now he’s going to think I'm some weirdo. What type of guy compliments another guy on their body? Im so stupid. “Well,” He said, “There is another thing you could do for me… depending on if you want to do it. I’ve been in need of a little release recently.” He put the binder down. “I’ve noticed you checking me out, and I think I may have what you want.”
- 5 replies
-
- 27
-
Bueno, ¿cómo comenzar? En primer lugar, me gustaría que sepan que este es mi primer relato. Siempre tuve ganas de comenzar con uno, pero nunca me animé a hacerlo. No me considero un escritor, pero me parece que este ámbito se presta más a que dejemos volar nuestra imaginación sin importar mucho la escritura. Así que acá va el primer capítulo de esta historia. En este primer relato dejo mi mente fluir para ver cómo puedo llegar a darle forma después. Obviamente que recomendaciones y sugerencias son bien recibidas. Espero lo disfruten. ----------------------------------- El short de rugby - Capítulo 1 - Me llamo Luciano - Lucho para mi familia y amigos -, tengo 20 años y vivo en la ciudad de Santa Fe, Argentina. Siempre fui un chico activo físicamente aunque no tenga la complexión de un deportista profesional o de un pibe que va de forma rutinaria al gimnasio. Para mis 1.70 m de altura y 66 kg, no puedo quejarme de mi imagen corporal. Soy delgado, pero tonificado y marcado. Además, soy un pibe que el resto de la gente considera lindo: tengo ojos color miel, pelo corto lacio color castaño, cara de nene tierno con una hermosa sonrisa que derrite a cualquiera. Y una barba que empezó a crecer hace poco, y que dejada unos días me da un aspecto de pibe sexy que me gusta mucho. Hace poco me mudé a un departamento para estudiar en la universidad, dejando por fin la casa de mi familia, y esta nueva libertad viene acompañada también de querer emprender nuevas actividades. Y para mí el deporte es importante, así que estuve haciendo averiguaciones para arrancar rugby. Para quienes no lo saben, Santa Fe es una ciudad con bastante trasfondo de rugby, donde este deporte junto con su cultura está muy implantados en la sociedad, sobre todo en las esferas más altas de la sociedad. ¿Por qué rugby y por qué no otro deporte? Porque siempre me fascinaron los jugadores de rugby. No me considero gay - estoy de novio con una chica llamada Pilar desde hace unos años. Ella tiene mi misma edad y es jugadora de voley y también hace patinaje artístico, por lo que tiene un físico envidiable -, pero me encantaría tener la potencia física y sexual que estimo tienen estos jugadores. Ver esa potencia en los sprint y en los scrums, siempre me dio ganas de algún día desarrollar mi cuerpo a ese nivel y ser una especie de máquina sexual. Después de haber averiguado en los diferentes clubs, me decidí por uno y arranqué. La verdad que los primeros tres meses fueron muy intensos. Fue adaptarse a un nuevo ritmo aeróbico, a mucho esfuerzo físico comparado con la natación y a una nueva rutina diaria que equilibre los nuevos horarios de entrenamiento y gimnasio con la facu, el estudio y la vida personal. A pesar de todo, los cambios estaban a la vista después de ese tiempo. Estaba muy tonificado en todas partes: el pecho lo tenía más turgente, empezaba a tener unas lindas, aunque pequeñas tetas que respondían a la contracción cuando quería moverlas. Los brazos los tenías más inflados, como si hubiera estado entrenando todos los días en el gimnasio, pero no era así. Los tríceps se me marcaban cada vez que extendía el brazo, y ponerme una chomba ajustada robaba muchas miradas en la calle. Todo esto era el principio de los cambios, era empezar a tener un cuerpo que había soñado. Físicamente hubo cambios. Sexualmente, también. Mi rendimiento sexual había aumentado mucho, sentía que podía tener sexo con Pilar tres o cuatro veces en una noche y no cansarme en absoluto. Pilar estaba sorprendida y amaba los cambios de mi cuerpo. Una de las cosas que la volvían loca cuando estábamos en la cama era cuando la daba vuelta, la ponía boca abajo y le metía la poronga por el culo, lamiéndole la oreja y llamándola mi puta. Ahí ella podía sentir mi nuevo peso – había ganado unos 3 kg gracias al entrenamiento y a la nueva alimentación - y mi nueva potencia encima de ella. Arqueaba la espalda pidiéndome que le dé más fuerte, que la haga su puta y que la domine. Me volvía loco ver la raya de su culo torneado siendo aplastado por mi pelvis cada vez que la penetraba. Me sentía, literalmente, una bestia. Puedo decir que empecé a estar como quería. Me había acostumbrado ya a la rutina: facultad, estudiar y, más tarde, el gimnasio o entrenamiento en el club, dependiendo del día. En esa vorágine de actividades, un día llegué al club y me di cuenta cuando me estaba cambiando para salir a la cancha de que me había olvidado el short. Les pregunté a mis amigos si tenían alguno y me dijeron que me fije en una caja donde se guardaba ropa que otra gente se había olvidado y que nunca más habían buscado. En la caja busqué entre diferentes prendas de rugby y encontré un short de rugby, blanco, de la misma marca que yo tenía y que era talle L, dos talles más que el mío, S. Aunque sea más grande lo necesitaba, no podía salir en bóxer a la cancha. Al ponérmelo, sentí que tenía un fuerte olor a sudor, ese mismo olor que el cuerpo emana cuando terminas de correr o un entrenamiento en el gimnasio. Pero también tenía olor a bolas, o a sexo, no sabría muy bien cómo describirlo. Olor a macho, creo que termina siendo una buena definición. Esa noche en la cancha lo di todo. No sé qué me pasaba. Pero estuve muy concentrado durante todo el entrenamiento y sentí que no me cansaba tanto como antes. Sentí que los músculos no se me fatigaban tanto, las piernas me respondían rápido y los reflejos los tenía más agudizados. La verdad me sentía muy bien. Después de estirar y terminar el entrenamiento, nos fuimos con mis amigos a los baños del club, para sacarnos toda la tierra y el sudor que teníamos encima. - Hoy estuviste a full, Lucho - Me dijo Joaco, uno de los del equipo. - Sí, terrible. No sé qué me pasaba – respondí. - Te estás acostumbrando un poco a este tipo de entrenamiento. Yo te veo un toque más marcado, chabón. Como que te inflaste un poco últimamente. - Viste, me encanta. Me siento más fuerte, como con más vitalidad. Y tengo una calentura que no sé cómo sacármela. A mi novia le encanta. - Bienvenido al mundo de ser un rugbier. Si seguís así la vas a dejar pidiendo agua más de una vez. A las minas les encantamos. Una ducha bien caliente me dejó como nuevo. Era pleno Julio, mucho frío. Tenía ganas de irme a mi departamento a comer algo caliente y a dormir, ya que al otro día tenía facu bien temprano. Sin darme cuenta, guardé el short de rugby blanco que había tomado prestado junto con la otra ropa de deporte en mi bolso. Saqué para vestirme un pantalón de jogging y una chomba color roja que había traído, y encima me puse una campera de algodón azul marino, que contrastaba bien con el rojo. Caminando solo por el boulevard de la ciudad, volviendo al depto, sentí que la chomba me apretaba más a la altura de los hombros. No sé si era por el entrenamiento que había tenido o qué, pero la sentía muy incómoda, más que otras veces. De todas formas, la verdad, estaba empezando a amar esa sensación de empezar a sentirme más inflado como había dicho Joaco. Estaba empezando a tener el cuerpo y la potencia de un rugbier.
- 26 replies
-
- rugby
- muscle-growth
-
(and 4 more)
Tagged with:
-
So recently divorced and at a loose end I decide to give bodybuilding one last try, one last try to get huge. It wasn’t going to happen of course. I tried numerous times over the years, but nothing ever happened really, I usually got bored or was worried I was just getting fat. I think I liked the bulking too much. The cutting was usually the bit where I gave up. I did get to 280 lbs once and it wasn’t fat, well it was abit, but I wasn’t a blob, I just wasn’t ripped. I never tried steroids though, maybe that was the problem. If I could find someone who supplied them, I might give them a try . This time though it was going to be different. I was nearing sixty and it was the last gasp so to speak. The wife never liked it when I tried to get big but she wasn’t around anymore, so she wasn’t a problem. I had gotten into cycling and the weight had fallen off, I was down to 190lbs but if I could get to 290 and not be too fat I’d be happy. Yeah right. A new gym had opened in town, so I joined up. I’d probably cancel the membership after a few months, I usually did. So my first time in the gym for years and it all looked so familiar. The free weights, machines, rowing machines and treadmills and of course all the usual gym rats. I did a few warm-ups on the bench and discovered all my strength had gone. Not being down a gym for a few years meant even the warm-ups were hard work. I sat up and took a breather. Looking around there was the usual guys who thought that they were muscle beasts, lifting seriously heavy weights but with bad form, the guys doing a few reps then looking in the mirror and of course the grunters, why is there always grunters and screamers? There was one guy who was super skinny and lifting weights lighter than me on my warm-ups, that boosted my ego a bit. As he tried to do some bent over rows, raucous laughter came from three big men standing near him. ‘Give it up and go home you little runt’ said one of them as he ran his hands through his blond hair so that his biceps bulged and his pecs and shoulders strained his two-sizes-too-small T-shirt. ‘I’ve got more strength in my cock’ said another. ‘Well it is a big cock’ replied Blondie. ‘Yeah it made that bitch scream last night as you pounded her arse’ laughed the third. ‘Yep, she knows I’ve got a mighty cock now’ smiled Big Cock, as he rubbed a huge bulge in his shorts. Jesus, that is big, I thought as I looked at him. ‘What you looking at’ he snarled as he saw me looking, ‘you queer?’ ‘Leave him alone’ I said, gesturing to the skinny guy, ignoring his implied threat. ‘Or what? the third laughed turning to stare at me. He was huge, I hadn’t noticed it before. He legs, dare I say it, were like tree trunks, the muscles and veins looked just like the bark on a tree as they crissed and crossed, there were almost ravines between each muscle group. His pecs looked like the rounded half of a balance board and his stomach looked as though it was a massive roid gut under his T-shirt. ‘I’ll report you, I stammered’ ‘Fuck off’ he laughed again, then all three walked away. I blew my cheeks out in relief, that could have got interesting I thought and shuddered. ‘You Ok matey’ I said to the skinny guy who I had defended. ‘Yes. Yes thank you’. ‘I don’t really feel like doing this now’ I gestured to the weights and picking my towel up, started to walk back to the locker room. ‘Wait! Please’ he said, ‘At least let me buy you a beer. As a way of saying thanks, you stuck up for me there and I’ve spoilt your workout’. ‘OK’ I replied, a bit too quickly, so much for the healthy eating and training then. We walked into the locker room to get changed and guess who was in there, yep the three meat heads All were standing naked and they did have impressive physiques, especially Roid Gut. Big cock had a huge erection, he had a gym bag loaded with weights and the handles were over his monstrous member, he was doing pelvic jerks which lifted the bag up and down. ‘Oh look, the two lady boys’, said Blondie as he saw us. ‘Fuck off. You’re the one salivating over his cock’ I laughed pointing to big cock. That was the wrong thing to say really. The next thing I knew there was a pain in my right temple and stars before my eyes as Roid Gut punched me. I fell to the floor, as I lay there he scooped me up in one off his massive arms and started to crush me between his bicep and forearm, just like you see apples being crushed on YouTube. Then he got my face and put it so that my nose was in his belly button. Holding the back of my head with his meaty left hand he started to expand his granite hard abs. Just as I thought my nose would break I faintly heard Big Cock yelling stop. ‘Lay him on the floor’ he said. Roid Gut dropped me, then Big Cock stood over me, and bending his muscular legs slightly, started to slap me about the head with his now semi-flaccid piece of meat, the bloated purple head slapping me hard about the face. Oi stop!’ a voice commanded. The gym owner appeared carrying a baseball bat with five of his heavies with him. ‘You three get dressed’ he pointed to the meat heads ‘and you two get out and don’t come back’ he indicated the door to me and Skinny. ‘What about our membership and..’ I tried to say but he just glared. ‘Out’. Skinny helped me to my feet and I staggered out, with him trying to support me. Twenty minutes later we sat at the bar in the Red Lion pub. I was feeling a bit sore, battered and humiliated but the beer was going down nicely. Skinny’s named turned out to be David. He was a scientist and worked for a food company. I told him I was Mick, in fact I ended up telling him my life story. How I worked for a railway company as an engineer on the tracks. The divorce. My wife. Ah my wife. I think I only liked her because she had such huge breasts. Her bra size was a P-Cup. Ever heard of a porn star called Lexxxi Luxe? Well the wife’s breasts were as big as hers but she wasn’t as a fat. I think the wife didn’t want me to get big so that other men wouldn’t be scared to ogle her. Well that’s my theory. I put £10 on the bar ‘Get them in, I have to go for a piss’ I said and staggered off to the toilet. When I got back my beer was waiting on the bar, nice and cold, condensation running down the outside of the glass. As we talked I could feel the effect of the alcohol starting to work, I was feeling a bit woozy. ‘Are you going to keep training? Asked David. ‘May as well, not got much else to do’. ‘So how big do you want to get? ‘Freaking freaky huge’ I grinned stupidly while trying to do a bodybuilder pose and almost fell off the bar stool. Damn I was getting drunk quick. ‘Big enough to go back and teach those three a lesson, and that gym owner’, I slurred. ‘Well you never know’ he smiled sheepishly. ‘Oh and a massive roid gut too’ I said as I made a big belly gesture with my left hand as I started to warm to my theme. ‘ Not forgetting a cock bigger and heavier than the biggest and heaviest zucchini that I’d ram up Big Cocks arse and split him in two.’ I added as I winked at him conspiratorially and tried to make a thrusting motion with my hips. ‘Annnnnd balls bigger than a bulls’. I looked off into the distance as I imagined having such huge genitalia. ‘Not sure how I’d manage that’ I mumbled more too myself than David. David just smiled again. ‘Oh yeah. Oh yeah’ I giggled childishly ‘ and a woman with massive humongous boobs’. Then everything went black